My ex and I are really close. I am a scientist and like to help him with any medical stuffs. He has recently been diagnosed with Type I Diabetes (at age 28) and his thyriod is a little off kilter (taking meds for this). Other than that he is a very healthy very muscley very active hunk. My Q is-He has these lumps under his skin, about 1 centemeter size, firm not totally symetrical but more round than anything. He has roughly 40 of them. In belly, back and sides mostly. No pain. Move with his skin, but definately under the skin semi deep. He had one biopsied and they said it is fine. What could they be? He said fatty deposits, but it seems odd to me. Anyone have any experiences with this? I call it 'Lumpiosis' but I would love to learn more on this as to what it may be. His doc was not concerned at all after the biopsy.
Lumpies in my ex, what are these 1 centemeter lumps?
These are most likely "lipomas", the "fatty deposits" that some people just get. They like to accumulate on the back and along the lower borders of the ribs, but they can truly be anywhere there is a lot of subcutaneous tissue. The only way to get rid of them is surgically. If there are a lot them in one place (like 40), liposuction is an option, although to my knowledge, they often come back. They are pretty common, and don't have anything to do with obesity.
I have a couple on my arms. They are very mildly annoying if i hit one on a corner just right.
Some sources:
Wikipedia article: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lipoma
Medlineplus.gov: http://vsearch.nlm.nih.gov/vivisimo/cgi-...
http://familydoctor.org/online/famdocen/...
Friday, November 6, 2009
Pimple help!!!?
I think I might have a cystic pimple...its under my skin and it hurts when I touch it
And all my pimples are sort of under my skin so HOW DO I GET THESE UGLY THINGS OUT OF MY SKIN?
Pimple help!!!?
Sorry to hear that.
The various treatments that can be used for curing cystic acne are as follows. Although it takes time to cure cystic acne, these treatments can show you the desirable results:
1) Benzoyl peroxide is very useful for treating 'not so severe' cystic acne. However, it is not very useful in treating severe cystic acne. It is also not suitable for people who have dry skin.
2) For severe form of cystic acne, the oral drug, isotretinoin is used. It is credited with cleaning up severe cystic acne forever. It is a very powerful drug and therefore should not be used without a prescription. It should also not be used by pregnant women as it can create complications for the unborn baby. The people who are suffering from depression are also advised to not use this drug as it can lead to more depression.
3) Another treatment for curing cystic acne is intralesional corticosteroid therapy. It is a rather painless procedure where each cyst is given an individual injection to dilute it. It provides fast relief from painful inflammations.
Pimple help!!!?
Glad you asked because I once had the same problem. You need to go to the doctors first of, if you let them stay under there too long things can get nasty for ya. Your doctors should recommend some face products for you. when you start using them the problem will go away.
Reply:Aspirin contains Beta hydroxy acid which is a powerful defoliant ,so you can crush 1to 2 Aspirin tablets mix with a little water and apply on pimples for 15 minutes and wash. More such solutions at http://solutionsforpimples.blogspot.com/
And all my pimples are sort of under my skin so HOW DO I GET THESE UGLY THINGS OUT OF MY SKIN?
Pimple help!!!?
Sorry to hear that.
The various treatments that can be used for curing cystic acne are as follows. Although it takes time to cure cystic acne, these treatments can show you the desirable results:
1) Benzoyl peroxide is very useful for treating 'not so severe' cystic acne. However, it is not very useful in treating severe cystic acne. It is also not suitable for people who have dry skin.
2) For severe form of cystic acne, the oral drug, isotretinoin is used. It is credited with cleaning up severe cystic acne forever. It is a very powerful drug and therefore should not be used without a prescription. It should also not be used by pregnant women as it can create complications for the unborn baby. The people who are suffering from depression are also advised to not use this drug as it can lead to more depression.
3) Another treatment for curing cystic acne is intralesional corticosteroid therapy. It is a rather painless procedure where each cyst is given an individual injection to dilute it. It provides fast relief from painful inflammations.
Pimple help!!!?
Glad you asked because I once had the same problem. You need to go to the doctors first of, if you let them stay under there too long things can get nasty for ya. Your doctors should recommend some face products for you. when you start using them the problem will go away.
Reply:Aspirin contains Beta hydroxy acid which is a powerful defoliant ,so you can crush 1to 2 Aspirin tablets mix with a little water and apply on pimples for 15 minutes and wash. More such solutions at http://solutionsforpimples.blogspot.com/
Cyst type thing on temple wont go away when popped?
ive had this lump under my skin on my right temple for a long time, id hate to guess how long and have it b wrong if that makes a difference in anyones answer, but ill just say like 4 months or so. sometimes its not so visible because it would b small enough that the skin wouldnt buldge out much, but its popped a few times now and some blood and pus comes out but it always heals up somewhat smaller but never acually goes away. it hurts too, but only when its irritated from popping. when its not irritated and i touch it its like i can feel it moving around under the skin like its just full of some fluid that just doesnt want to leave. im probably gonna go to a dermatologist at this point to figure it out once and for all i just hope its nothing serious, because i also have something like this going on between my eyebrows now that ive popped a few times now and its gotten much smaller, all i can describe it as is cystic acne, or a boil or a carbuncle, i just hope its nothing more serious
Cyst type thing on temple wont go away when popped?
You can get it drained. That will keep it at bay. Its nothing serious unless its close to the eye. Its on your temple far enough from your eye. I will give you comfort in telling you any cancerous bump/lump never discharges any kind of puss and it does not pop. Get to the dermatologist as you suggested and all the best to you.
Cyst type thing on temple wont go away when popped?
that sux at least u only have 1 or now 2 and that's cuz you popped it the infectin spread underneath the skin
Reply:You probably aren't getting all of it quite out of there is why it keeps coming back. I sometimes have big zits like that, and it takes awhile to get rid of them. Try taking some zinc...I had a cold and took zinc for it and it really cleared some of my zits up too.
Reply:What you described are cyst and they will have to be surgically removed to get rid of them permanently. If you just drain them they will always come back.
Reply:I believe that you may have a condition called Hidradenitis Supprativa. It is a condition of re-occurring boils/ cysts/abscesses , that are often misdiagnosed as ingrown hairs, herpes, being unclean and folliculitis. This is a newly diagnosed skin condition , but there is a lot of info out there.
Here is a link :
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hidradeniti...
If this sounds like it might be you, READ it, PRINT it out, and TAKE it to your DOC.
Its better to try to start treatment soon, it can spread over the body if left untreated. These boils can become quite large and painful. Sometimes even lasting for weeks or months , do not attempt to POP them they can then tunnel under your skin and spread all over the body. Most common areas are armpits, groin, binkni line, inner legs, and intimate places and basically anywhere that sweats and rub against clothing. Stress is a big inducer.
There is some support groups at MSN
(http://groups.msn.com/HidradenitisSuppor...
and yahoo, and I am open for questions!
I have had this for 8 years, I was misdiagnosed for a LONG time, It was very embarrassing, painful and scary. I am just trying to help out so you don鈥檛 have to wait as long as I did.
Cyst type thing on temple wont go away when popped?
You can get it drained. That will keep it at bay. Its nothing serious unless its close to the eye. Its on your temple far enough from your eye. I will give you comfort in telling you any cancerous bump/lump never discharges any kind of puss and it does not pop. Get to the dermatologist as you suggested and all the best to you.
Cyst type thing on temple wont go away when popped?
that sux at least u only have 1 or now 2 and that's cuz you popped it the infectin spread underneath the skin
Reply:You probably aren't getting all of it quite out of there is why it keeps coming back. I sometimes have big zits like that, and it takes awhile to get rid of them. Try taking some zinc...I had a cold and took zinc for it and it really cleared some of my zits up too.
Reply:What you described are cyst and they will have to be surgically removed to get rid of them permanently. If you just drain them they will always come back.
Reply:I believe that you may have a condition called Hidradenitis Supprativa. It is a condition of re-occurring boils/ cysts/abscesses , that are often misdiagnosed as ingrown hairs, herpes, being unclean and folliculitis. This is a newly diagnosed skin condition , but there is a lot of info out there.
Here is a link :
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hidradeniti...
If this sounds like it might be you, READ it, PRINT it out, and TAKE it to your DOC.
Its better to try to start treatment soon, it can spread over the body if left untreated. These boils can become quite large and painful. Sometimes even lasting for weeks or months , do not attempt to POP them they can then tunnel under your skin and spread all over the body. Most common areas are armpits, groin, binkni line, inner legs, and intimate places and basically anywhere that sweats and rub against clothing. Stress is a big inducer.
There is some support groups at MSN
(http://groups.msn.com/HidradenitisSuppor...
and yahoo, and I am open for questions!
I have had this for 8 years, I was misdiagnosed for a LONG time, It was very embarrassing, painful and scary. I am just trying to help out so you don鈥檛 have to wait as long as I did.
What are these spots??????????????????
I have been really stressed ...for a long time...like YEARS...really depressed to....well for as bad as my life is...i look good considering what ive been through it hardly shows on me....BUT i do get a few pimples on the right side of my face...for some reason only my right side...not my left not my forehead not my chin nose nothing else...the rest of my face is perfectly clear...well even when it does clear up...i always seem to have these little red dots...but they arent on the surface of my skin..they are like underneath ...if i touch my skin there is nothing no bump no diff in skin texture NOTHING...but then when i look there is 3-4 red small dots..under my skin...and they seem to NEVER GO AWAY...ever!!!!!!...seriously they have been there for like 2 years now...what could they be??????...they arent acne scars because u never got pimples even close to bad enough to leave scars...up untill i was like 20 years old my skin was extremely CLEAR...people would comment on how beautiful
What are these spots??????????????????
you might only have problems on your right side cheek if you sleep on your right side, and don't always wash your sheets.
if you sleep on your right side it may be because your pillowcase gets oily. all that oil gets rubbed back on your face at night while your skin is repairing itself. try washing your pillowcase more often.
What are these spots??????????????????
how big are they?...that might help us answer for you....but if not, I would visit a dermatologist, they will be able to help you!
Theater
What are these spots??????????????????
you might only have problems on your right side cheek if you sleep on your right side, and don't always wash your sheets.
if you sleep on your right side it may be because your pillowcase gets oily. all that oil gets rubbed back on your face at night while your skin is repairing itself. try washing your pillowcase more often.
What are these spots??????????????????
how big are they?...that might help us answer for you....but if not, I would visit a dermatologist, they will be able to help you!
Theater
Small lump on neck - what type of doctor do I see?
Two years ago I had (what I thought was) a small whitehead on my neck (middle of my neck, just to the left of the Adam's Apple). I left it alone but noticed that as the "whitehead" was healing, I started getting a lump underneath the skin. This lump has gradually gotten bigger and is now about the size of a small pea. It's completely under the skin, I don't see a pore for possible extraction, and it's "connected" to something underneath the skin because I can't stretch or pull the skin away from the lump and the lump doesn't move. I saw a dermatologist about six months ago and he told me it was nothing...yet now it's getting bigger and it's actually protruding and noticable on my neck. It's not painful...it's just ugly and annoying when I touch my neck. I'm wondering what kind of doctor should I see about this? I'm not sure if a dermatologist is the right professional since the lump is "connected" and underneath the skin?
Small lump on neck - what type of doctor do I see?
A primary care physician. Go see your family doctor. If you are not currently assigned to a primary care physician, just make a trip to your local hospital and visit the "minor emergency" department. You may have to wait a little while in the lounge area, but you should be able to have it examined. Growths under or on or protruding from the skin can be any of many things, so a specialist isn't necessarily what you need to seek out, as you don't know what it is. A dermatologist should have been able to identify that it is or isn't an epidermic growth, which it sounds like he did. But the doctor should have atleast given you an idea of what it may possibly be, or should have referred you to a doctor for further examination to get some answers, as i think anyone would be concerned. Just got to your local hospital and have it looked at, a specialist isn't necessary. Good luck!
Small lump on neck - what type of doctor do I see?
dermatologist
Reply:Honestly I think you should see a Cancer Doctor. Lumps or growths are not anything to mess around with.
Reply:Start with a general practitioner - make sure they know it's something you'd like to pursue, not just ignore and they can give you an idea of what it is and probably send you in the right direction. A lot of specialists won't see you without a referral anyways so it's a good place to start. Good luck! Be persistant - write your questions down and take your list with you!
Reply:Anything on the head or neck should be seen by an ENT (ear, nose and throat doc, or "otolaryngologist"). They are the specialists who take care of head and neck problems, including cancer.
Small lump on neck - what type of doctor do I see?
A primary care physician. Go see your family doctor. If you are not currently assigned to a primary care physician, just make a trip to your local hospital and visit the "minor emergency" department. You may have to wait a little while in the lounge area, but you should be able to have it examined. Growths under or on or protruding from the skin can be any of many things, so a specialist isn't necessarily what you need to seek out, as you don't know what it is. A dermatologist should have been able to identify that it is or isn't an epidermic growth, which it sounds like he did. But the doctor should have atleast given you an idea of what it may possibly be, or should have referred you to a doctor for further examination to get some answers, as i think anyone would be concerned. Just got to your local hospital and have it looked at, a specialist isn't necessary. Good luck!
Small lump on neck - what type of doctor do I see?
dermatologist
Reply:Honestly I think you should see a Cancer Doctor. Lumps or growths are not anything to mess around with.
Reply:Start with a general practitioner - make sure they know it's something you'd like to pursue, not just ignore and they can give you an idea of what it is and probably send you in the right direction. A lot of specialists won't see you without a referral anyways so it's a good place to start. Good luck! Be persistant - write your questions down and take your list with you!
Reply:Anything on the head or neck should be seen by an ENT (ear, nose and throat doc, or "otolaryngologist"). They are the specialists who take care of head and neck problems, including cancer.
What kind of acne is this?
My problem is quite personal, so please, spare me the hurtful comments/sarcasms. I have this small bump (about 1/4th of an inch in diameter) on the side of my face. When it first appeared, it felt like a little bubble underneath my skin. It stayed like that for a good month and never went away, so I decided to use a clean pin and poke into the skin. What came out was this white-ish yellow liquid that I gently squeezed out (eventually, oily-looking blood started to come out so I stopped). Now, about 2 months later, I can still feel the bubble under my skin when I touch my face only now, the surface of my skin is dark where the bubble is located. I have to keep squeezing out the white-ish liquid from it every couple weeks since the bubble keeps returning. Can anyone tell me what this is, so I can do more research on it and hopefully find a cure before my skin becomes irreversibly scarred? I appreciate your help!
What kind of acne is this?
its probably a cyst or it could be a boil. either way you should see a dermatologist. you should not pick at it at ALL or you'll damge your skin further.
What kind of acne is this?
i had a friend have something like that it ended up being a cist she had to have removed
Reply:that sounds like a cyst or a boil. You should go see your doctor to have it looked at, they can drain it and get rid of it. Don't mess with it anymore though, because it will scar
Reply:Very sorry - you are not alone. I had a friend who had this. There is something called "cystic acne" - she has had to have a lot of those surgically removed.
There is also the possibility that it is a sebacious cyst - a malfunctioning oil glad if you will, and it might be infected.
Go to the MD, have it lanced and cultured to make certain you do not have a staph (the most common) infection. Then get it removed.
Reply:it sounds like cystic acne my cousin had it really bad you need to see a dermatologist cuz it is a infection under the skin that spreads
Reply:Stop touching it and see a dermotologist ASAP
Reply:I've had similar problems. It sounds like cystic acne, I think. I do know of a way to handle it. You should make an appointment with a dermatologist for a cortisone injection. They can inject cortisone into the bump and that will take care of it within a day. I've had acne cysts much bigger than yours and a cortisone injection always cures it.
Reply:This is called a boil, which usually forms beneath an infected hair follicle. If this is that type of infection, go to your dermetologist and find something to fight it. or, if its something else, he will be able to tell you about it.
I had a similar problem, where a large hard blackhead was sitting on my nose for three years. I used one of those acne strips, which made it easier to pop. After popping it I let the rest slowly get out gradually rather than attempting to obliterate the blackhead all at once. I had a scar for about two weeks, but my nose is fine now. People don't go up to me and try to pop my blackhead anymore.
Reply:Sounds like a sebaceous cyst. A doctor should cut it out. Since it is on your face, a family doctor may want to send you to a dermatologist.
Reply:It sounds like a staph 'eruption'. If so you need some antibiotics. The staph germ is in your system and the 'eruption' will just keep coming back until the germ is eliminated. Then if you take the herb NEEM, which can be purchased online, it will prevent a return of this problem.
When you squeeze it out you can spread it to other parts of your body or face. If it pops clean the area with alcohol and wash your hands really well.
Reply:I do not believe it is acne because you described an isolated/ specific area of your skin. You also described one reoccurring bump. I would definately think it is more of like a cyst or a small growth that needs to be removed. Instead of home remedies, I would advise you to see a specialist, especially since you dont want any permanent scarring.
Reply:It might be a boil you should see a dermatologist and that should help sorry this happened to you! Oh and try to wash your face with some acne wash like clean and clear! that should help! Oh and the reason why the area is dark is when the skin is irritated it forms a dark spot! my dermatologist told me! Hope your OK! Take care stay beautiful!
Reply:What is Acne Complex?
http://www.askaquery.com/Answers/qn1548....
Herbal Treatment For Acne
http://www.askaquery.com/Answers/qn1523....
Acne Removal?
http://www.askaquery.com/Answers/qn1551....
Reply:If you鈥檙e looking for accurate acne information, best to see a dermatologist. Some people believe doctors are predisposed to take the easy way to deal with acne鈥?prescription drugs. But, with many, this simplistic answer may not be the appropriate course of action. Some feel that such prescription drugs just treat the symposium and not the underlying cause. But, a local dermatologist is still your best starting point.
For me personally, I discovered a great informational acne treatment site. Not only is there good information/articles but I got their audio e-book and following it鈥檚 advice can now say that my acne is a thing of the past! Keep in mind, were all different and there are various types of acne, so what works for some may not be totally effective for all.
Bottom line, hang in there, you will get past this! Sincere best wishes and good luck.
Oh, by the way the site that helped me is:
http://www.acne-treatment-medicine-1.inf...
What kind of acne is this?
its probably a cyst or it could be a boil. either way you should see a dermatologist. you should not pick at it at ALL or you'll damge your skin further.
What kind of acne is this?
i had a friend have something like that it ended up being a cist she had to have removed
Reply:that sounds like a cyst or a boil. You should go see your doctor to have it looked at, they can drain it and get rid of it. Don't mess with it anymore though, because it will scar
Reply:Very sorry - you are not alone. I had a friend who had this. There is something called "cystic acne" - she has had to have a lot of those surgically removed.
There is also the possibility that it is a sebacious cyst - a malfunctioning oil glad if you will, and it might be infected.
Go to the MD, have it lanced and cultured to make certain you do not have a staph (the most common) infection. Then get it removed.
Reply:it sounds like cystic acne my cousin had it really bad you need to see a dermatologist cuz it is a infection under the skin that spreads
Reply:Stop touching it and see a dermotologist ASAP
Reply:I've had similar problems. It sounds like cystic acne, I think. I do know of a way to handle it. You should make an appointment with a dermatologist for a cortisone injection. They can inject cortisone into the bump and that will take care of it within a day. I've had acne cysts much bigger than yours and a cortisone injection always cures it.
Reply:This is called a boil, which usually forms beneath an infected hair follicle. If this is that type of infection, go to your dermetologist and find something to fight it. or, if its something else, he will be able to tell you about it.
I had a similar problem, where a large hard blackhead was sitting on my nose for three years. I used one of those acne strips, which made it easier to pop. After popping it I let the rest slowly get out gradually rather than attempting to obliterate the blackhead all at once. I had a scar for about two weeks, but my nose is fine now. People don't go up to me and try to pop my blackhead anymore.
Reply:Sounds like a sebaceous cyst. A doctor should cut it out. Since it is on your face, a family doctor may want to send you to a dermatologist.
Reply:It sounds like a staph 'eruption'. If so you need some antibiotics. The staph germ is in your system and the 'eruption' will just keep coming back until the germ is eliminated. Then if you take the herb NEEM, which can be purchased online, it will prevent a return of this problem.
When you squeeze it out you can spread it to other parts of your body or face. If it pops clean the area with alcohol and wash your hands really well.
Reply:I do not believe it is acne because you described an isolated/ specific area of your skin. You also described one reoccurring bump. I would definately think it is more of like a cyst or a small growth that needs to be removed. Instead of home remedies, I would advise you to see a specialist, especially since you dont want any permanent scarring.
Reply:It might be a boil you should see a dermatologist and that should help sorry this happened to you! Oh and try to wash your face with some acne wash like clean and clear! that should help! Oh and the reason why the area is dark is when the skin is irritated it forms a dark spot! my dermatologist told me! Hope your OK! Take care stay beautiful!
Reply:What is Acne Complex?
http://www.askaquery.com/Answers/qn1548....
Herbal Treatment For Acne
http://www.askaquery.com/Answers/qn1523....
Acne Removal?
http://www.askaquery.com/Answers/qn1551....
Reply:If you鈥檙e looking for accurate acne information, best to see a dermatologist. Some people believe doctors are predisposed to take the easy way to deal with acne鈥?prescription drugs. But, with many, this simplistic answer may not be the appropriate course of action. Some feel that such prescription drugs just treat the symposium and not the underlying cause. But, a local dermatologist is still your best starting point.
For me personally, I discovered a great informational acne treatment site. Not only is there good information/articles but I got their audio e-book and following it鈥檚 advice can now say that my acne is a thing of the past! Keep in mind, were all different and there are various types of acne, so what works for some may not be totally effective for all.
Bottom line, hang in there, you will get past this! Sincere best wishes and good luck.
Oh, by the way the site that helped me is:
http://www.acne-treatment-medicine-1.inf...
What is the absolute best makeup to cover sun damage or rosacia?
I have fair skin but sunned a LOT as a teenager, back when spf's were still like "2" %26amp; "4" and nobody knew how much damage just sunning can do. I live in Florida and was use to the sun then, so my skin just tanned and the damage didn't show up until years later. Now I have broken blood vessels visable under the skin on my cheeks and nose, dark blotches in places along my side hairlines and jaw, and patches of redness on my throat and below my collar bone. Even with mineral makeups like Loreal Bare Naturales and Neutrogena Mineral Sheers it still takes way too much and even then is really difficult to cover the redness well enough to stop it showing through in the first place, much stay covered more than 20 minutes, if I'm lucky. Can anyone who also has bad or extensive skin damage to cover, **please** recommend a foundation - even by perscription if one is necessary - that will cover well enough to make my complexion actually look even and normal but still blend with fair skin?
What is the absolute best makeup to cover sun damage or rosacia?
I share your pain. I also soaked up the sun in my younger days and am paying the price now. My Dermatologist said there is not much you can do but cover it up with makeup. I found REVLON ColorStay and it works Great! It covers up skin damage like you would not believe! It also has an SPF in it. I too live in Florida and have two small children so I am always out in the sun. This stuff does not melt off or steak. I also use the REVLON ColorStay Sport when I'm out in the pool or water skiing. It has lighter coverage but a higher SPF and stays put all day long. Highly recommend these products. I had three separate surgeries remove skin cancer on my face from sun damage and you can not even see the scars when I wear this makeup. Good Luck!
What is the absolute best makeup to cover sun damage or rosacia?
I'd honestly recommend seeing a dermotologist.
Reply:I want to see what some answers are- my friend is in need of some help.
Reply:I think Bare Essentials is GREAT makeup for redness. There are Bare Essential stores or you can search online. It makes your skin look flawless.
Reply:I have a huge strawberry birthmark on the right side of my face from my eye to the top of my lip. It has always been difficult to conceal it. With regular foundations I looked plastic and when it rubbed off it looked funny. I found a great mineral makeup that stays on all day and blends my birthmark to look normal. Check it out @ www.angelfaceminerals.com
Reply:This are a couple old remedies that will definitely help the appearance of your face... they are called Kroger Bag or Ski Mask
Reply:i just got the maybelline silky superstay and i love it. i have scars from acne and it covers them well. plus it doens't feel cakey and it's SPF 12 !! Wonderful huh? go try it !! oh and it last all day !!! trust me.
Reply:First off you really need to see a dermatologist for the possible Rosacia. There are alot of new and great treatments out there for it. Secondly, it is possible to reverse some of that sun damage. Go to your nearest Elizabeth Arden counter and get Prevage by Arden and Allergan. It will actually reverse your damage. However you will have to use a SPF product during the daytime, to protect against further damage. The only downside is that Prevage is $150, but it really does work if you use it once a day. Ive used it for 2 years and I'm quite fair and its really gotten rid of alot of my redness. It was only sold in dermatologists offices until 2 years ago, and it more expensive then. Also you can use it on your throat and upper chest for that damage as well.
If you need an SPF lotion, Lancome has just come out with a new one which also stops the sun rays which cause aging. Its SPF 20, and you can use it under makeup. It feels good on as well.
For foundation, try Lancome's Teint Idole Ultra. It covers alot and doesn't feel heavy. Top your foundation with a powder foundation for even more coverage. Try Dual Finish from Lancome or Arden's Dual Perfection powder foundation. If you still find you still need more coverage, you can try Estee Lauder's Maximum Coverage foundation. The only downside is that it will feel heavy on, but it will cover even most tattoos. Those mineral foundations just don't cover like liquids do so if i were you I would quit using those.
The thing is that depending on how much damage you actually have, some of it may never completely go away. The makeup and Prevage should help though. The important thing is that you use an SPF daily to stop any further damage to your skin. Just be careful, there is also alot of bad advice and bad products online. If you ever have a question in regards to a product or treatment always consult a dermatologist!
What is the absolute best makeup to cover sun damage or rosacia?
I share your pain. I also soaked up the sun in my younger days and am paying the price now. My Dermatologist said there is not much you can do but cover it up with makeup. I found REVLON ColorStay and it works Great! It covers up skin damage like you would not believe! It also has an SPF in it. I too live in Florida and have two small children so I am always out in the sun. This stuff does not melt off or steak. I also use the REVLON ColorStay Sport when I'm out in the pool or water skiing. It has lighter coverage but a higher SPF and stays put all day long. Highly recommend these products. I had three separate surgeries remove skin cancer on my face from sun damage and you can not even see the scars when I wear this makeup. Good Luck!
What is the absolute best makeup to cover sun damage or rosacia?
I'd honestly recommend seeing a dermotologist.
Reply:I want to see what some answers are- my friend is in need of some help.
Reply:I think Bare Essentials is GREAT makeup for redness. There are Bare Essential stores or you can search online. It makes your skin look flawless.
Reply:I have a huge strawberry birthmark on the right side of my face from my eye to the top of my lip. It has always been difficult to conceal it. With regular foundations I looked plastic and when it rubbed off it looked funny. I found a great mineral makeup that stays on all day and blends my birthmark to look normal. Check it out @ www.angelfaceminerals.com
Reply:This are a couple old remedies that will definitely help the appearance of your face... they are called Kroger Bag or Ski Mask
Reply:i just got the maybelline silky superstay and i love it. i have scars from acne and it covers them well. plus it doens't feel cakey and it's SPF 12 !! Wonderful huh? go try it !! oh and it last all day !!! trust me.
Reply:First off you really need to see a dermatologist for the possible Rosacia. There are alot of new and great treatments out there for it. Secondly, it is possible to reverse some of that sun damage. Go to your nearest Elizabeth Arden counter and get Prevage by Arden and Allergan. It will actually reverse your damage. However you will have to use a SPF product during the daytime, to protect against further damage. The only downside is that Prevage is $150, but it really does work if you use it once a day. Ive used it for 2 years and I'm quite fair and its really gotten rid of alot of my redness. It was only sold in dermatologists offices until 2 years ago, and it more expensive then. Also you can use it on your throat and upper chest for that damage as well.
If you need an SPF lotion, Lancome has just come out with a new one which also stops the sun rays which cause aging. Its SPF 20, and you can use it under makeup. It feels good on as well.
For foundation, try Lancome's Teint Idole Ultra. It covers alot and doesn't feel heavy. Top your foundation with a powder foundation for even more coverage. Try Dual Finish from Lancome or Arden's Dual Perfection powder foundation. If you still find you still need more coverage, you can try Estee Lauder's Maximum Coverage foundation. The only downside is that it will feel heavy on, but it will cover even most tattoos. Those mineral foundations just don't cover like liquids do so if i were you I would quit using those.
The thing is that depending on how much damage you actually have, some of it may never completely go away. The makeup and Prevage should help though. The important thing is that you use an SPF daily to stop any further damage to your skin. Just be careful, there is also alot of bad advice and bad products online. If you ever have a question in regards to a product or treatment always consult a dermatologist!
Whats the deal with uggs?
note: please read all of this,
well there made of 100% sheep skin
when u buy one pair of uggs 8 sheep in australia r killed.
they breed wrikly skinned sheep in austrlia b./c they produce more wool
these sheep due to the wrinkly skin can easily get infested by magets, when flys lay eggs under the skin folds, and can be eaten alive by the magets.
so to reduce this the sheep farmers hack dinner plate sized peices of flesh off the sheeps butt area, no pain meds or sanitizers r used to keep the sheep out of pain or to keep the wounds clean
and also mainy sheep are abused and thousands die each day due to improper care, hey are kicked and abused, i am totally against uggs due to the fact that these animals are killed to make them and how they are treated.
all of what i say is true and i hope u will never buy uggs, buy bear paws there nock offs of uggs, there about half the price and look nearly the same but are not mae of sheep skin. its the human way =D
Whats the deal with uggs?
I Totally agree with you
ya know there not even that stylish [well to me ]
Whats the deal with uggs?
Well I don't know about all of that but....I think they're ugly*
Reply:i love uggs.
Reply:Ya, I've seen you answer all the Ugg questions with that answer, lol. In my opinion Uggs are too expensive.
I got some shoes that look EXACTLY like Uggs, but they're from Aeropostale.
Reply:i never liked uggs. their so umm nasty. good point. save animals!
Please Please answer my question.
http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?...
Reply:That's so sad about the sheep. I didn't buy Uggs, but I bought EMU Australia boots.
Reply:Not a lot of people know that...I sure didn't.
I'm glad I've never bought a pair.
Reply:whoa... I'm definitely not buying uggs now, i had no idea!
Ill stick w/ my canvas Vans!
Reply:ugh.
i have 4 pairs,awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww.
i wish they didn't use animals =[
stupid Australians .
Reply:if ur not vegetarian then ur a hypocrite.
Reply:well they arent made of 100% sheep skin.
thats not true.
i dont think uggs are very fashionable.
theyre ugly.
Reply:Umm mkk we know youve anwsered with that like ten times mmkkk...
Plus...
They have to eat the meat anyway...
So if you never ate meat in your life or never thought of the makeup you have on a little animal dies cause you dont know that it was tested on a poor dog...
I wouldnt say anything
Reply:interesting...i did not know that...chuk taylors rockmy sox n e day all day n e way. lol
Reply:Thats sad but probley why there expensive
But i love them :-(
Reply:First of all, I highly doubt all that's true. Second, if all humans thought that way we'd go without most things we use. And I don't even like Uggs that much. Talk about a fad.
Reply:i have a pair of uggs, i love them love them love them they are soooooo warm, but i wouldnt go and buy them in every color like some people,
however some bearpaws and emus are also made of sheepskin, however the inside fur is diffrent[i find that the uggs insides are much more comfortable]
Reply:i love uggs.knock offs are ugly....and it's not like you are taking someone's pet sheep and killing it for boots.if the farmers did that then i would feel bad about wearing them but i dont since i know that they are raised for that.
Reply:what a pile of misinformed, exagerated crap....
they do not kick %26amp; kill thousands each day, laughing my bum off at that.
sheep are bred for wool, if they are not cropped, they get fly blown %26amp; DO die a maggot infested painful death, removing the fly strike saves them an awful existence. you will also find they DO NOT breed sheep for ugg boots, but for meat %26amp; the abbotoir probably sells the skins for clothing..
%26amp; to the person who made the comment about 'stupid australians' you have obvoiusly never seen Dr. Phil or Jerry Springer :) :) :)
Reply:Ick, thanks for telling me all of this while I'm wearing my Uggs!
floralshops
well there made of 100% sheep skin
when u buy one pair of uggs 8 sheep in australia r killed.
they breed wrikly skinned sheep in austrlia b./c they produce more wool
these sheep due to the wrinkly skin can easily get infested by magets, when flys lay eggs under the skin folds, and can be eaten alive by the magets.
so to reduce this the sheep farmers hack dinner plate sized peices of flesh off the sheeps butt area, no pain meds or sanitizers r used to keep the sheep out of pain or to keep the wounds clean
and also mainy sheep are abused and thousands die each day due to improper care, hey are kicked and abused, i am totally against uggs due to the fact that these animals are killed to make them and how they are treated.
all of what i say is true and i hope u will never buy uggs, buy bear paws there nock offs of uggs, there about half the price and look nearly the same but are not mae of sheep skin. its the human way =D
Whats the deal with uggs?
I Totally agree with you
ya know there not even that stylish [well to me ]
Whats the deal with uggs?
Well I don't know about all of that but....I think they're ugly*
Reply:i love uggs.
Reply:Ya, I've seen you answer all the Ugg questions with that answer, lol. In my opinion Uggs are too expensive.
I got some shoes that look EXACTLY like Uggs, but they're from Aeropostale.
Reply:i never liked uggs. their so umm nasty. good point. save animals!
Please Please answer my question.
http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?...
Reply:That's so sad about the sheep. I didn't buy Uggs, but I bought EMU Australia boots.
Reply:Not a lot of people know that...I sure didn't.
I'm glad I've never bought a pair.
Reply:whoa... I'm definitely not buying uggs now, i had no idea!
Ill stick w/ my canvas Vans!
Reply:ugh.
i have 4 pairs,awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww.
i wish they didn't use animals =[
stupid Australians .
Reply:if ur not vegetarian then ur a hypocrite.
Reply:well they arent made of 100% sheep skin.
thats not true.
i dont think uggs are very fashionable.
theyre ugly.
Reply:Umm mkk we know youve anwsered with that like ten times mmkkk...
Plus...
They have to eat the meat anyway...
So if you never ate meat in your life or never thought of the makeup you have on a little animal dies cause you dont know that it was tested on a poor dog...
I wouldnt say anything
Reply:interesting...i did not know that...chuk taylors rockmy sox n e day all day n e way. lol
Reply:Thats sad but probley why there expensive
But i love them :-(
Reply:First of all, I highly doubt all that's true. Second, if all humans thought that way we'd go without most things we use. And I don't even like Uggs that much. Talk about a fad.
Reply:i have a pair of uggs, i love them love them love them they are soooooo warm, but i wouldnt go and buy them in every color like some people,
however some bearpaws and emus are also made of sheepskin, however the inside fur is diffrent[i find that the uggs insides are much more comfortable]
Reply:i love uggs.knock offs are ugly....and it's not like you are taking someone's pet sheep and killing it for boots.if the farmers did that then i would feel bad about wearing them but i dont since i know that they are raised for that.
Reply:what a pile of misinformed, exagerated crap....
they do not kick %26amp; kill thousands each day, laughing my bum off at that.
sheep are bred for wool, if they are not cropped, they get fly blown %26amp; DO die a maggot infested painful death, removing the fly strike saves them an awful existence. you will also find they DO NOT breed sheep for ugg boots, but for meat %26amp; the abbotoir probably sells the skins for clothing..
%26amp; to the person who made the comment about 'stupid australians' you have obvoiusly never seen Dr. Phil or Jerry Springer :) :) :)
Reply:Ick, thanks for telling me all of this while I'm wearing my Uggs!
floralshops
A Popular Topic... Zits?
Oiy.
I tend to get the slightly painful, red, half under-the-skin kind of zit - not blackheads or whiteheads. Drying them out doesn't really seem to work. I've tried exfoliation, and while it's made my skin feel smoother than ever, the pimples are still there. Also, they tend to leave temporary red marks that last anywhere from two to six months. Because I have been breaking out more than usual, these red marks have been accumulating.
Has anyone found a good way to combat these kinds of pimples? My skin is very fair, so it's rather noticeable. Last night I went out and bought Clearasil Ultra Acne Clearing Scrub, which has made my skin feel really soft. I'm also switching from liquid to mineral concealer, in case the liquid clogged my pores. I'm taking vitamins A and E, as they are good for your skin.
I just started all this recently, so could it be that I need to get the pimples that were beginning to form before I started out of my system before my skin finally clears?
Thanks!
A Popular Topic... Zits?
I used to get those zits, too, and the after-marks (they suck!). I recommend using products with glycolic acid (it's an alpha hydroxy acid) or something with Vitamin A. Both of those ingredients are really good at getting rid of those after-marks (it still takes time for them to go away, but usually not quite as long). But you want one or the other, not both ingredients. I use this stuff: http://www.drugstore.com/products/prod.a... and I think it works great (it has glycolic acid in it). I haven't had one of those cystic zits since using it and those red after-marks don't last nearly as long and old marks are fading.
However, this line is what worked for me. Everyone's skin is different, so it might not work for you. Also, if you have very sensitive skin glycolic acid and vitamin A products might not be for you. You could also try seeing a dermatologist, there's so many acne drugs (oral and topical) on the market.
You said you take Vitamin A and E - cod liver oil and evening primrose oil are also supposed to be good for the skin. Just look for them in your vitamin aisle.
Whatever you try, stick with it for at least a month. Sometimes your skin will get worst before it gets better. Don't use something for a week and give up on it if you don't see instant results - it will take time!
Good luck! :)
A Popular Topic... Zits?
use spectro jel with alcohol it works
Reply:1:
Do not touch ur pimples....the less u touch them...the bacteria on ur skin that cause pimples would spead less on the clearer skin n so ur pimples will drastically reduce....this includes not washing ur face with a soap/face wash too many times....if u feel like washing ur face....wash with clean a bit cold water n do not let ur hands touch ur skin!
2:
use glecinrine based soap/face wash...it helps reduce pimples
3:
masks unless recommended by any beautician/doctor should not b used coz again there is a chance that bacteria will spead to places which r not yet infected!Never ever use scrubs on ur face wen u hv zits as the granules will create friction agaist pimples n cause scarring.
4:
try sleeping at proper time....a good night's sleep not only brings glow to skin but also relaxes it!
5:
use a good cleansing lotion with 1% clydamycin or cleanse ur skin b4 going to bed with a mild cleanser for sensitive skin.
6:
the best way to get rid of pimples for good is to get urself checked by a good dermatologist ASAP
7:
For scars n red marks...NEVER get ur skin peeled...my Dr. said"No skin peeling"coz it makes skin thin n hence more sesitive n risk prone!
Just use some anti-scar gel or serum.A home remedy for scar removal is: take 3 table spoons of milk(unboiled/non UHT treated wud b better) n mix it with 2 table spoons of lemon juice,the milk will curdle...put the curd on ur face for 20-30 mins n then wash ur face n apply a good moisturizer.
8:
use a good anti-bacterial toner or pore tightening lotin(Loreal has a goodpore tightening lotion) twice a day after washing ur face!Do put this on after cleansing @ night.In the night the skin becomes more receptive to minerals n nourishments.
9:
Do u know zits/pimples r caused by stress n depression?If u r under stress...try to relax urself...it'll definitely help!
10:
well....do ask ur Dr. b4 taking any oral medicine urself...my acne started as a result of a vitamin suppliment...i got allergic to some component in the tablets!
good luck!
Cheers!
Reply:it could be possible that those pimples are just phasing themselves out b/c a pimple forms three to six weeks b4 it appears on your face. so, give it a bit of time. i don't know a super quick fix, but i apply a bit of a treatment (anything, soap, peel, or lotion that will dry) that contains sylicic (sp?) acid over night. it reduces the redness and size, although it doesn't make it vanish. i also find that doing that will make the pimple go away faster, as well as lessen the apperence of a scar.
Reply:well, keep with the clearasil ultra for about 2wks and see those results. and also, i know it sucks but you should keep away from the concealer for a while, that might be your problem. when you clean your face it needs to breathe and putting makeup on just suffocates it.
or the CU doesnt work then try Murad Acne Complex, it is like pro active but in my opinion is FAR better. its about 30 bucks a month and it gets deliverd to you. if you really want results then check it out, i dont think you will be disappointed.
Reply:i have the same problem at first i used covergirl face coverup but that didn;t get rid of the zits it just made no one see them. but i thiink yu should use proactiv or murad. i have murad and it works for me and everyone else i know who has it. try it! believe me its gona be worth it.!
Reply:Aloe vera mixed with 2 drops of tea tree essential oil works really well and has been shown in studys to improve acne. Doing scrubs is not good for acne at all because it irritates. I use warm oatmeal with a little bit of honey to exfoliate which is more gently. A french "green" clay mask works very well also. It removes impurities from deep within and your acne may get worse before it gets better using the french clay. You should try an organic cleanser. (You can get them at a health food store.) I use a herbal astringent recipe from "The herbal body book" by Stephanie Tourles which you can get cheap on half.com. Works really good and is so soothing. That's good that you are taking vitamins A %26amp; E but you should also take a Bcomplex (or B5) vitamin, Zinc, vitamin D and vitamin C. Hope this helps!!
Reply:A week ago I started using a mask and exfoliator and they went away!!! I am rejoicing because these pimples have been on my face for years. First I make a mixture of water and baking soda. It should be kind of like a cream (except it's not very soft). Put it on your face and leave it for about five minutes (or until it is dry). Then scrub it off with water. Then I used nuetragena acne pads on my face. Then I used a mask (leave on for about ten minutes). I used the Artistry mask, but any should work. Then I took another kind of maks (they're different colors, but have the same instructions, so I don't know what the difference is, so you could probably use one for both purposes). I put this second mask on the bigest pimples and left it on over night. I did this every day for a week and now my pimples are almost gone! You can probably even add your own steps in their or take steps away. Revise it to meet your skin's needs. This is what worked for me. Hope this helps. (It also help scars and scabs.)
I tend to get the slightly painful, red, half under-the-skin kind of zit - not blackheads or whiteheads. Drying them out doesn't really seem to work. I've tried exfoliation, and while it's made my skin feel smoother than ever, the pimples are still there. Also, they tend to leave temporary red marks that last anywhere from two to six months. Because I have been breaking out more than usual, these red marks have been accumulating.
Has anyone found a good way to combat these kinds of pimples? My skin is very fair, so it's rather noticeable. Last night I went out and bought Clearasil Ultra Acne Clearing Scrub, which has made my skin feel really soft. I'm also switching from liquid to mineral concealer, in case the liquid clogged my pores. I'm taking vitamins A and E, as they are good for your skin.
I just started all this recently, so could it be that I need to get the pimples that were beginning to form before I started out of my system before my skin finally clears?
Thanks!
A Popular Topic... Zits?
I used to get those zits, too, and the after-marks (they suck!). I recommend using products with glycolic acid (it's an alpha hydroxy acid) or something with Vitamin A. Both of those ingredients are really good at getting rid of those after-marks (it still takes time for them to go away, but usually not quite as long). But you want one or the other, not both ingredients. I use this stuff: http://www.drugstore.com/products/prod.a... and I think it works great (it has glycolic acid in it). I haven't had one of those cystic zits since using it and those red after-marks don't last nearly as long and old marks are fading.
However, this line is what worked for me. Everyone's skin is different, so it might not work for you. Also, if you have very sensitive skin glycolic acid and vitamin A products might not be for you. You could also try seeing a dermatologist, there's so many acne drugs (oral and topical) on the market.
You said you take Vitamin A and E - cod liver oil and evening primrose oil are also supposed to be good for the skin. Just look for them in your vitamin aisle.
Whatever you try, stick with it for at least a month. Sometimes your skin will get worst before it gets better. Don't use something for a week and give up on it if you don't see instant results - it will take time!
Good luck! :)
A Popular Topic... Zits?
use spectro jel with alcohol it works
Reply:1:
Do not touch ur pimples....the less u touch them...the bacteria on ur skin that cause pimples would spead less on the clearer skin n so ur pimples will drastically reduce....this includes not washing ur face with a soap/face wash too many times....if u feel like washing ur face....wash with clean a bit cold water n do not let ur hands touch ur skin!
2:
use glecinrine based soap/face wash...it helps reduce pimples
3:
masks unless recommended by any beautician/doctor should not b used coz again there is a chance that bacteria will spead to places which r not yet infected!Never ever use scrubs on ur face wen u hv zits as the granules will create friction agaist pimples n cause scarring.
4:
try sleeping at proper time....a good night's sleep not only brings glow to skin but also relaxes it!
5:
use a good cleansing lotion with 1% clydamycin or cleanse ur skin b4 going to bed with a mild cleanser for sensitive skin.
6:
the best way to get rid of pimples for good is to get urself checked by a good dermatologist ASAP
7:
For scars n red marks...NEVER get ur skin peeled...my Dr. said"No skin peeling"coz it makes skin thin n hence more sesitive n risk prone!
Just use some anti-scar gel or serum.A home remedy for scar removal is: take 3 table spoons of milk(unboiled/non UHT treated wud b better) n mix it with 2 table spoons of lemon juice,the milk will curdle...put the curd on ur face for 20-30 mins n then wash ur face n apply a good moisturizer.
8:
use a good anti-bacterial toner or pore tightening lotin(Loreal has a goodpore tightening lotion) twice a day after washing ur face!Do put this on after cleansing @ night.In the night the skin becomes more receptive to minerals n nourishments.
9:
Do u know zits/pimples r caused by stress n depression?If u r under stress...try to relax urself...it'll definitely help!
10:
well....do ask ur Dr. b4 taking any oral medicine urself...my acne started as a result of a vitamin suppliment...i got allergic to some component in the tablets!
good luck!
Cheers!
Reply:it could be possible that those pimples are just phasing themselves out b/c a pimple forms three to six weeks b4 it appears on your face. so, give it a bit of time. i don't know a super quick fix, but i apply a bit of a treatment (anything, soap, peel, or lotion that will dry) that contains sylicic (sp?) acid over night. it reduces the redness and size, although it doesn't make it vanish. i also find that doing that will make the pimple go away faster, as well as lessen the apperence of a scar.
Reply:well, keep with the clearasil ultra for about 2wks and see those results. and also, i know it sucks but you should keep away from the concealer for a while, that might be your problem. when you clean your face it needs to breathe and putting makeup on just suffocates it.
or the CU doesnt work then try Murad Acne Complex, it is like pro active but in my opinion is FAR better. its about 30 bucks a month and it gets deliverd to you. if you really want results then check it out, i dont think you will be disappointed.
Reply:i have the same problem at first i used covergirl face coverup but that didn;t get rid of the zits it just made no one see them. but i thiink yu should use proactiv or murad. i have murad and it works for me and everyone else i know who has it. try it! believe me its gona be worth it.!
Reply:Aloe vera mixed with 2 drops of tea tree essential oil works really well and has been shown in studys to improve acne. Doing scrubs is not good for acne at all because it irritates. I use warm oatmeal with a little bit of honey to exfoliate which is more gently. A french "green" clay mask works very well also. It removes impurities from deep within and your acne may get worse before it gets better using the french clay. You should try an organic cleanser. (You can get them at a health food store.) I use a herbal astringent recipe from "The herbal body book" by Stephanie Tourles which you can get cheap on half.com. Works really good and is so soothing. That's good that you are taking vitamins A %26amp; E but you should also take a Bcomplex (or B5) vitamin, Zinc, vitamin D and vitamin C. Hope this helps!!
Reply:A week ago I started using a mask and exfoliator and they went away!!! I am rejoicing because these pimples have been on my face for years. First I make a mixture of water and baking soda. It should be kind of like a cream (except it's not very soft). Put it on your face and leave it for about five minutes (or until it is dry). Then scrub it off with water. Then I used nuetragena acne pads on my face. Then I used a mask (leave on for about ten minutes). I used the Artistry mask, but any should work. Then I took another kind of maks (they're different colors, but have the same instructions, so I don't know what the difference is, so you could probably use one for both purposes). I put this second mask on the bigest pimples and left it on over night. I did this every day for a week and now my pimples are almost gone! You can probably even add your own steps in their or take steps away. Revise it to meet your skin's needs. This is what worked for me. Hope this helps. (It also help scars and scabs.)
What would you say the chances of me are of having a thyroid problem with these symptoms?
1. My neck feels swollen outwards, but muscular and in the bone structure.
2. My Adam's Apple is about 2x the size of the average male's and I don't have an extremely skinny neck.
3. Two small lumps (under my skin, feel like lymph notes) have formed under my chin and are always visible.
4. My lymph notes are ALWAYS swollen.
5. When bending my neck back it feels like I'm lifting weights and the strain is directly under my Adam's Apple.
6. It's hard for me to touch my chin to my chest.
7. It feels like I'm lifting a weight when I swallow and sometimes at the end of the day my neck will be sore (especially directly under my adam's apple).
8. Half the time my adam's apple and directly under it hurts.
9. Sometimes my adam's apple will spasm and move violently up and down against my will.
10. Light pressure against my neck (even a hug) can make my adam's apple and under it hurt for a long time.
Also, is the thyroid test a simple blood test? Could a naturepath doc help me?
What would you say the chances of me are of having a thyroid problem with these symptoms?
Don't walk, *run* to your doctor. Your lymph nodes should never be swollen for any length of time unless you have an infection or other illness, and when coupled with these other symptoms, I would absolutely put you in the hands of any doctor as quickly as possible. There's more to a neck/throat than just the thyroid, but a blood test can indicate deficiencies easily, though sometimes a second test may be necessary. A doctor should also feel around and note unusual formations. You ought not let this go any longer and see for certain. Any doctor- just go.
Best of luck!!
What would you say the chances of me are of having a thyroid problem with these symptoms?
chances are high for a thyroid problem and yes its just a simple blood test so no worries. i'm not really sure what a naturepath doc is but if i were u id certainly got to my reg. doc about this one.
Reply:Hi, this sound to me like something more then a thyroid problem. I have under active thyroid and yes a blood test will test your TC levels and such in your blood.
My symptoms were. I froze constantly, I could not get warm.
I gained weight.
My ankles swelled to the point I could get shoes on.
My period would not stop.
My face started turning an orange colors.
My whole body retained fluid. It was like if I took a needle and popped me, I would release it all.
I was tired all the time.
My body ached to the point I had trouble walking. Especially my back. I thought it was a bad case of the flue. For the back pain I went to a chiropractor. After a few visits he told me to see a medical doctor. I had 40 pounds of fluid on me. My thyroid levels are so messed up, that I have to take two pills because they do not make one pill strong enough.
I would have a blood test to be safe, but sounds like you have something else going on. Good luck.
Reply:It sounds like it could be a goitre.
This may or may not be cancerous.
It DOES require treatment.
The basic blood test is simple, but further testing such as a fine needle biopsy may be needed.
See you Dr. Left untreated this can interfere with breathing, and that is ALWAYS a bad option!
2. My Adam's Apple is about 2x the size of the average male's and I don't have an extremely skinny neck.
3. Two small lumps (under my skin, feel like lymph notes) have formed under my chin and are always visible.
4. My lymph notes are ALWAYS swollen.
5. When bending my neck back it feels like I'm lifting weights and the strain is directly under my Adam's Apple.
6. It's hard for me to touch my chin to my chest.
7. It feels like I'm lifting a weight when I swallow and sometimes at the end of the day my neck will be sore (especially directly under my adam's apple).
8. Half the time my adam's apple and directly under it hurts.
9. Sometimes my adam's apple will spasm and move violently up and down against my will.
10. Light pressure against my neck (even a hug) can make my adam's apple and under it hurt for a long time.
Also, is the thyroid test a simple blood test? Could a naturepath doc help me?
What would you say the chances of me are of having a thyroid problem with these symptoms?
Don't walk, *run* to your doctor. Your lymph nodes should never be swollen for any length of time unless you have an infection or other illness, and when coupled with these other symptoms, I would absolutely put you in the hands of any doctor as quickly as possible. There's more to a neck/throat than just the thyroid, but a blood test can indicate deficiencies easily, though sometimes a second test may be necessary. A doctor should also feel around and note unusual formations. You ought not let this go any longer and see for certain. Any doctor- just go.
Best of luck!!
What would you say the chances of me are of having a thyroid problem with these symptoms?
chances are high for a thyroid problem and yes its just a simple blood test so no worries. i'm not really sure what a naturepath doc is but if i were u id certainly got to my reg. doc about this one.
Reply:Hi, this sound to me like something more then a thyroid problem. I have under active thyroid and yes a blood test will test your TC levels and such in your blood.
My symptoms were. I froze constantly, I could not get warm.
I gained weight.
My ankles swelled to the point I could get shoes on.
My period would not stop.
My face started turning an orange colors.
My whole body retained fluid. It was like if I took a needle and popped me, I would release it all.
I was tired all the time.
My body ached to the point I had trouble walking. Especially my back. I thought it was a bad case of the flue. For the back pain I went to a chiropractor. After a few visits he told me to see a medical doctor. I had 40 pounds of fluid on me. My thyroid levels are so messed up, that I have to take two pills because they do not make one pill strong enough.
I would have a blood test to be safe, but sounds like you have something else going on. Good luck.
Reply:It sounds like it could be a goitre.
This may or may not be cancerous.
It DOES require treatment.
The basic blood test is simple, but further testing such as a fine needle biopsy may be needed.
See you Dr. Left untreated this can interfere with breathing, and that is ALWAYS a bad option!
How long do dissolving sutures take to dissolve?
One month ago our dog had abdominal surgury to remove a blockage in his intestine. We were told that they used dissolving sutures on the inside of the incision and glue to keep it closed on the outside. The incision site has completely healed and we had him checked out by our vet who said everything was looking good. However, we were giving him a bath a few days ago and noticed what looked like loops of fishing line at each end of the incision site. We explored the are and it looks like the knots are under the skin which has already healed over it. There are bumps under the skin on where the suture goes into the skin. We have called our vet to confirm that dissolving sutures were used, and they checked the charts and confirmed it. They said that it takes awhile to disolve, but these sutures are outside of the skin.
My question is, how long does it take for these "dissolving sutures" to dissolve?
How long do dissolving sutures take to dissolve?
Typically, they take about 10 days to fully dissolve.
How long do dissolving sutures take to dissolve?
it varies a lot, but yes sutures take a long time to dissolve. i would only start worrying after 2 months. as long as there's no inflammation (red, warm, pus, painful), I wouldn't be too concerned. the part on the outside of the skin will be the last to dissolve, sometimes everything else dissolved and the knot just falls off
Reply:They should only take a week or two. I just had my cat spayed and her sutures took about two weeks. I would take your dog to the vet and show them what's going on. Those sutures shoud be gone by now.
Reply:It depends what KIND of suture material was used at to how long they take.
Whatever the answer I can guarantee you that the wound should not be looking like this - please have the vets take a look! They will want to know. Did you actually tell them when you rang what was going on? You do NOT want to trust answers like this to Yahoo, it's abdominal surgery here - infection from an improperly healed wound can and will spread to the gut, so get it checked!!
Chalice
Reply:It took about 2 wks for the sutures to completely dissolve. If you are really concerned about this call and make an appointment to have them take a look at the area. When i got my JRT got fixed the vet used dissolvable stitches on her and I didn't know how the area was going to look so I called the vet and made an appointment because I thought that she had an infection and they didn't charge me anything. They just came in looked at her stomach and said that it was fine they also told me what to watch for. It can never hurt to have the vet check him out again especially when he has had surgery.
My question is, how long does it take for these "dissolving sutures" to dissolve?
How long do dissolving sutures take to dissolve?
Typically, they take about 10 days to fully dissolve.
How long do dissolving sutures take to dissolve?
it varies a lot, but yes sutures take a long time to dissolve. i would only start worrying after 2 months. as long as there's no inflammation (red, warm, pus, painful), I wouldn't be too concerned. the part on the outside of the skin will be the last to dissolve, sometimes everything else dissolved and the knot just falls off
Reply:They should only take a week or two. I just had my cat spayed and her sutures took about two weeks. I would take your dog to the vet and show them what's going on. Those sutures shoud be gone by now.
Reply:It depends what KIND of suture material was used at to how long they take.
Whatever the answer I can guarantee you that the wound should not be looking like this - please have the vets take a look! They will want to know. Did you actually tell them when you rang what was going on? You do NOT want to trust answers like this to Yahoo, it's abdominal surgery here - infection from an improperly healed wound can and will spread to the gut, so get it checked!!
Chalice
Reply:It took about 2 wks for the sutures to completely dissolve. If you are really concerned about this call and make an appointment to have them take a look at the area. When i got my JRT got fixed the vet used dissolvable stitches on her and I didn't know how the area was going to look so I called the vet and made an appointment because I thought that she had an infection and they didn't charge me anything. They just came in looked at her stomach and said that it was fine they also told me what to watch for. It can never hurt to have the vet check him out again especially when he has had surgery.
Personal: Irritation on back of thigh area?
Occasionally, about once every few months I will get an irritation under my skin. It's really hard to explain. My genitile will be a little bit irritated but there is an irritation that is always on the right side, starting at bottom of butt cheek and goes down almost to the back of my knee. It feels like a skin irritation only it is not red, no signs at all, and it's like its under my skin. It just hurts and feels irritated, even when I sit on the toilet, the right side hurts pretty badly, maybe from the cold. Pretty much anytime it is touched it hurts, but a skin irritating hurting... But there are no signs of anything...
Any clue why this happens.
Personal: Irritation on back of thigh area?
No. but I think you should get it checked out. Sometimes the cells beneath the skin can be infected/inflammed. This can happen by a break in the skin (often times we don't even realize this happens) and viruses or bacteria are introduced. The next time it happens, try rubbing some Neosporin on it and lay uncovered in that area. Ice pack and heat source alternating could help as well.
floral arrangement styles
Any clue why this happens.
Personal: Irritation on back of thigh area?
No. but I think you should get it checked out. Sometimes the cells beneath the skin can be infected/inflammed. This can happen by a break in the skin (often times we don't even realize this happens) and viruses or bacteria are introduced. The next time it happens, try rubbing some Neosporin on it and lay uncovered in that area. Ice pack and heat source alternating could help as well.
floral arrangement styles
Friend problem?
My best friend some times gets under my skin, because she tries to act different and not her self. I don't want to hurt her feeling but I don't know what to do. Should I try to give us space, for a while until I cool down or should I tell her some how? She just gets under my skin and I just don't know what to do when she does get under my skin.
Friend problem?
I have once a best friend and we have known each other for 6 years.But she finally shows her true colours.I was shocked and ask myself why my closest friend can hurt me too much.She just keeps cheating me almost everything.Everyone told me to stay away from her because she just wants to hurt me every time.That time i too want to tell her why she do such things but finally i decided not to do so because i just can't speak out my feeling.But my friends help me to do so and i hope that the outcome is that she will not cheat me again.Feeling very depressed, she still cheats me.From then on,i know that no friends can be trusted and one day they wll leave you too.Their role is merely to keep you company.So, i think that you should not be so concerned about her feeling because it is not your wrong.Try to keep away from her if she just gets under your skin.It is no use to tell her everything because i think it is a waste of time.Her character will be very difficult to be changed by anyone.
Friend problem?
no "point running and avoid the obvious" for it'll always be here to disturb you?
since she's your best friend, just let her know and with tact? you should know how?
nothing to worry about for its a common everyday problem with friends.
you'll only suffer silently if you keep quiet and she would asume and encouraged to be her own way and trouble you?
Reply:Best friends should be able to sit down and talk about what is bothering them.
What about her is getting under your skin? Are the two of you growing away from each other? Is she maturing faster than you?
You really need to have a talk with her. If she is your best friend you want to get this clear between you so you can continue to be friends.
Reply:well she is ur bestfrend so i guezz if u do tell her, shes not goin to get mad or nething...in a frendship, u should try to create a comfortable environment instead of her goin under ur skin all the time w/o her knowin that she is doin it...i dnt think she is doin it on purpose...so jus try to talk to her
Reply:tell her how u feel about the way she acts
Friend problem?
I have once a best friend and we have known each other for 6 years.But she finally shows her true colours.I was shocked and ask myself why my closest friend can hurt me too much.She just keeps cheating me almost everything.Everyone told me to stay away from her because she just wants to hurt me every time.That time i too want to tell her why she do such things but finally i decided not to do so because i just can't speak out my feeling.But my friends help me to do so and i hope that the outcome is that she will not cheat me again.Feeling very depressed, she still cheats me.From then on,i know that no friends can be trusted and one day they wll leave you too.Their role is merely to keep you company.So, i think that you should not be so concerned about her feeling because it is not your wrong.Try to keep away from her if she just gets under your skin.It is no use to tell her everything because i think it is a waste of time.Her character will be very difficult to be changed by anyone.
Friend problem?
no "point running and avoid the obvious" for it'll always be here to disturb you?
since she's your best friend, just let her know and with tact? you should know how?
nothing to worry about for its a common everyday problem with friends.
you'll only suffer silently if you keep quiet and she would asume and encouraged to be her own way and trouble you?
Reply:Best friends should be able to sit down and talk about what is bothering them.
What about her is getting under your skin? Are the two of you growing away from each other? Is she maturing faster than you?
You really need to have a talk with her. If she is your best friend you want to get this clear between you so you can continue to be friends.
Reply:well she is ur bestfrend so i guezz if u do tell her, shes not goin to get mad or nething...in a frendship, u should try to create a comfortable environment instead of her goin under ur skin all the time w/o her knowin that she is doin it...i dnt think she is doin it on purpose...so jus try to talk to her
Reply:tell her how u feel about the way she acts
30 years old and getting pimple things on my chest??
I have always had ok skin..normal teen skin, but as an adult I usually only get one or two pimples (white ones) on my face around period time. Now, I get these hard under the skin painful things on my chest..i had one on the left side, that went away and i got another on the right, that went away and now it's in the middle...what is this thing?? And I've head at least one right in the middle of my back. When they start to go away, they don't just go away, they get a scab thing in the middle and then looks like a hole, and it leaves a red circle scar thing...They're not the usual little white pimples that can break open if you scratch them, these things are under the skin and are red! What are they? What causes them and how can I get rid of them??? This is really distressing!
30 years old and getting pimple things on my chest??
You are most likely getting them because of hormones, summer time, etc. use your usual facial wash on your chest and back. Also, head and shoulders helps to get rid of blemishes too.
30 years old and getting pimple things on my chest??
Well if they just won't go away, have a doctor check them out. I'm not trying to scare u or anything but just to be sure.
Reply:I get those too...just treat them like you treat acne, like get an acne wash and use that, and it should help...that helped me. :)
Reply:I get those before. I just leave them on. try not to look at it every hour or everyday. Try not to scratch it.
Reply:I have severe acne and scar easily too. So I feel your pain. I found this website, and they have essential oil blends that they tell you how and what to mix it with to help heal your acne. That one is oily on your face, but it really works! And the other one is in the free recipe section to help get rid of acne scars. That one really works, but you don't see the results over night... you have to be patient. It worked on me, and my face was pretty bad. On that same page, they also have acne mask.
30 years old and getting pimple things on my chest??
You are most likely getting them because of hormones, summer time, etc. use your usual facial wash on your chest and back. Also, head and shoulders helps to get rid of blemishes too.
30 years old and getting pimple things on my chest??
Well if they just won't go away, have a doctor check them out. I'm not trying to scare u or anything but just to be sure.
Reply:I get those too...just treat them like you treat acne, like get an acne wash and use that, and it should help...that helped me. :)
Reply:I get those before. I just leave them on. try not to look at it every hour or everyday. Try not to scratch it.
Reply:I have severe acne and scar easily too. So I feel your pain. I found this website, and they have essential oil blends that they tell you how and what to mix it with to help heal your acne. That one is oily on your face, but it really works! And the other one is in the free recipe section to help get rid of acne scars. That one really works, but you don't see the results over night... you have to be patient. It worked on me, and my face was pretty bad. On that same page, they also have acne mask.
Question about this turkey recipe?
1 (12 to 14) pound fresh turkey
Kosher salt and freshly ground black pepper
Caramelized Onion and Cornbread Stuffing, recipe follows
Extra-virgin olive oil
Sage Butter, recipe follows
Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F and remove the top rack of the oven.
Rinse the bird thoroughly inside and out with cold water, and pat dry with paper towels. Sprinkle the cavity and skin liberally with salt and pepper. Stuff the cavity with stuffing and, if required, truss the legs. Cover the turkey with olive oil and season well with salt and pepper. Push the sage butter under the skin of the turkey, being careful not to puncture the skin.
My question is about the turkey butter. How do I push the butter under the skin? Does it need to be melted first?
Question about this turkey recipe?
No it definitely should not be melted.
There's two ways to make and use the sage butter. The simplest would be to make the recipe as directed. When you are finished, it should still be solid enough that you can tear off pieces and slide them under the skin. When you use this method, you should end up with something that resembles the consistency of softened butter from one of those large tubs that you get from the grocery store. Just ease the lumps underneath the skin.
The other one would be to make it, shape it into a roll (remember it's only softened to room temperature, not melted) and refrigerate it. Once it has hardened again, you can slice it or cut it up in some other fashion and slide the pieces underneath the skin.
P.S. It helps if you have first wormed your fingers around underneath the skin to loosen it. Be careful, especially on a frozen turkey, as the skin is often made very fragile by the freezing process.
Question about this turkey recipe?
Nope, don't melt it, just mix the ingredients together. Loosen the skin over the breast by pushing your fingers underneath it and smear smear smear away. It doesn't have to be uniform as it will melt as it heats.
Good Luck
Reply:no, don't melt the butter. you just want it soft enough to mix in the sage. To push the sage butter under the skin (and how awesome that does sound! you've inspired me) you just loosen the skin and smear the soft butter between the flesh and the skin with your fingers.
Kosher salt and freshly ground black pepper
Caramelized Onion and Cornbread Stuffing, recipe follows
Extra-virgin olive oil
Sage Butter, recipe follows
Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F and remove the top rack of the oven.
Rinse the bird thoroughly inside and out with cold water, and pat dry with paper towels. Sprinkle the cavity and skin liberally with salt and pepper. Stuff the cavity with stuffing and, if required, truss the legs. Cover the turkey with olive oil and season well with salt and pepper. Push the sage butter under the skin of the turkey, being careful not to puncture the skin.
My question is about the turkey butter. How do I push the butter under the skin? Does it need to be melted first?
Question about this turkey recipe?
No it definitely should not be melted.
There's two ways to make and use the sage butter. The simplest would be to make the recipe as directed. When you are finished, it should still be solid enough that you can tear off pieces and slide them under the skin. When you use this method, you should end up with something that resembles the consistency of softened butter from one of those large tubs that you get from the grocery store. Just ease the lumps underneath the skin.
The other one would be to make it, shape it into a roll (remember it's only softened to room temperature, not melted) and refrigerate it. Once it has hardened again, you can slice it or cut it up in some other fashion and slide the pieces underneath the skin.
P.S. It helps if you have first wormed your fingers around underneath the skin to loosen it. Be careful, especially on a frozen turkey, as the skin is often made very fragile by the freezing process.
Question about this turkey recipe?
Nope, don't melt it, just mix the ingredients together. Loosen the skin over the breast by pushing your fingers underneath it and smear smear smear away. It doesn't have to be uniform as it will melt as it heats.
Good Luck
Reply:no, don't melt the butter. you just want it soft enough to mix in the sage. To push the sage butter under the skin (and how awesome that does sound! you've inspired me) you just loosen the skin and smear the soft butter between the flesh and the skin with your fingers.
Vagina cyst ?or what?
is a cyst a bump sac thing that moves around under your skin ?cus i have a vagina cyst thats what doctors say and it moves around under my skin ..is that really a cyst .do women really get these things that move aroung under you skin down there.its kinda pearl color looking ,and i noticed at the begging of my pregnacy and is still there im 36 weeks pregnant now .ive never had something like this,its just there it dont ever hurt me..and never drains or turns red.and yes i have seen a doctor ,but i wanna see if any women had the same thing?
Vagina cyst ?or what?
The causes of Vag Cyst is not well stuides world wide yet. My lab believes it is because of 2 reasons -
1) anti-body problem
2) Viral infection
Both cases cause extra tissue to grow, just like wart or tumor.
YOu are already 2-3 weeks from delivery. There is not much you can do now because you do not want to apply any synthetic medicine on the baby.
One way to ease the problem - use sandalwood and Lavender with aloe gel as follows-
Add 2-4 drops of Lavender essential oil and 3-6 drop of sandal wood essential oil to 100ml of aloe gel. (become 0.2-0.4%)
Apply inside vagina and around pubic area after cleanse twice a day.
do not overdose.
Vaginal cyst nromal does not travel around the body unless it is viral type. For diagnosis, I need more ifno such as size, how far it travel, how fast it moves, water or tissue type etc. Most of VC does not hurt nor itch at alll. The color is because or extra growth to blood vessels.
Linux
Vagina cyst ?or what?
The causes of Vag Cyst is not well stuides world wide yet. My lab believes it is because of 2 reasons -
1) anti-body problem
2) Viral infection
Both cases cause extra tissue to grow, just like wart or tumor.
YOu are already 2-3 weeks from delivery. There is not much you can do now because you do not want to apply any synthetic medicine on the baby.
One way to ease the problem - use sandalwood and Lavender with aloe gel as follows-
Add 2-4 drops of Lavender essential oil and 3-6 drop of sandal wood essential oil to 100ml of aloe gel. (become 0.2-0.4%)
Apply inside vagina and around pubic area after cleanse twice a day.
do not overdose.
Vaginal cyst nromal does not travel around the body unless it is viral type. For diagnosis, I need more ifno such as size, how far it travel, how fast it moves, water or tissue type etc. Most of VC does not hurt nor itch at alll. The color is because or extra growth to blood vessels.
Linux
What Are These Things On My Hands And Feet!?
A few years back i had athletes foot on my left foot because my job involves me being constantly on my feet and im at college too. After a few months it started to go away but i suddenly started to get little bubbles under my skin around the palms of my hands and the edges of my fingers near the nail. I went to the doctors and he gave me a cream (i forgot how to spell it) but it had a steriod of some sort in it which encouraged skin growth because i was scratching my hands so much it was making the skin peel. Ive read on the internet athletes foot and spread to the palms of hands but I never thought in the form of water bubbles under your skin?? They Went away these bubbles for a while because i asumed it was the cleaning products i used at work that had something in them which i was allergic to which my doctor said was 'most likely' but they started to come back again! and i discovered 2 nights ago in the bath that im starting to get them on my toes! Somebody please help me!!!
What Are These Things On My Hands And Feet!?
It is an allergic reaction to Athletes Foot when particles get in the blood stream. Hold on, I'll find a URL...
"Sometimes after an episode of athlete's foot, if particles enter the bloodstream, there may be an allergic reaction causing blisters on the fingers, toes or hands."
http://www.healthscout.com/ency/68/718/m...
Stop using the steroid cream. That will thin your skin. Concentrate on getting rid of your Athletes Foot. It takes time, but you can do it. I suffered in silence for years, including the blisters as you described.
What Are These Things On My Hands And Feet!?
sounds like eczema.you need "protopic"(brand name) perscription if it is. basically u have skin allergies, see a allergist
Reply:Could also be a type of viral wart - harmless enough but very itchy.
x
What Are These Things On My Hands And Feet!?
It is an allergic reaction to Athletes Foot when particles get in the blood stream. Hold on, I'll find a URL...
"Sometimes after an episode of athlete's foot, if particles enter the bloodstream, there may be an allergic reaction causing blisters on the fingers, toes or hands."
http://www.healthscout.com/ency/68/718/m...
Stop using the steroid cream. That will thin your skin. Concentrate on getting rid of your Athletes Foot. It takes time, but you can do it. I suffered in silence for years, including the blisters as you described.
What Are These Things On My Hands And Feet!?
sounds like eczema.you need "protopic"(brand name) perscription if it is. basically u have skin allergies, see a allergist
Reply:Could also be a type of viral wart - harmless enough but very itchy.
x
My cat has a lump on her back...?
I have a 12 year old cat who, seemingly overnight, has developed a medium sized, blob-type lump under her skin behind her right shoulder. It felt warm to the touch, and moved pretty freely under the skin.
She went to the vet a week ago for her annual checkup and got some vaccines- however, she has never had an allergic reaction before, so I doubt it is that. The blob moving under her skin doesn't seem to cause her any pain (she doesn't flinch or make any kind of protest to touch) and she is walking normally. She has lost a pound and a half in the past year, and is in general good health. I'm worried, has anyone else experienced this?
My cat has a lump on her back...?
Hmm..given her age, i would say its possibly a fatty tumor. But that's not necessarily much to worry about. They don't usually show up that fast, but its possible its been there a while and you overlooked it.
I'd call your vet and ask their opinion.
It could also possibly be a cyst, but those tend to be a bit firmer to the touch. It could also be the site where the cat recieved its vaccines, if it was injected in a way that left it suspended rather than fully absorbed.
Call the vet and they'll eliminate a few possiblities for you. ^_^
My cat has a lump on her back...?
Call the vet right away.
Reply:my moms cat had this same (sounding) thing. He had a small black bump (you could see it through the white in his fur). The vet said it was like a pre- cancerous lump, but that because it was found right away it wasnt no concern. He had to get it surgically removed, only about 3 stitches and he wasnt in much pain.. a lil groggy for the say (like cats are when they sometimes get shots) but after that he was fine. Make sure to have your vet check it it.. it may be sumthing that is nothing but might be something that can get worse
Reply:It's probably just a fatty tumor. My dog, who is 13, has one of these on her back. They're pretty much painless to the animal and are harmless as well. I'd bring her to the vet just for the peace of mind, but I'm sure she'll be fine.
Reply:I had a cat who had this (seemingly) around the age of 7. Hair fell from it very easily. Like, If I pulled the hair it would just fall out. It grew in size pretty frequently as well. When we took him to the vet, they told us it was a cancerous tumor. We paid to have it excised but it just grew back and eventually lead to his death. We spent so much money truing to save him. It was a very sad event in my life. So, please call the vet right away and have your cat seen. It just may make the difference between life or death. Blessings.
Reply:My kitten has a blob type lump on his stomach and we took him to the vet, who said it was a hernia. They are very common in cats and usually the cat can live quite happily with one and if monitored they cause little problem, if there is any complications surgery to repair the split tissue or membrane can be done. I suggest you see your vet and get their opinion.
Reply:My puppy had that right after his rabies shot. It is nothing to be worried about. It will go away in like a week. Don't worry! It is just an irritation from the shot.
Reply:it is almost definitely a cancerous growth that came from the rabies shot. have it removed, it could cause death. it is not an 'allergy' to the shot-- these shots are inherently cancerous. Indoor cats dont need rabies shots or any other shots. If an outdoor cat, all next shots should be in the leg, not the back. also, next shot should be titured.[pronounced 'tie-turd']
She went to the vet a week ago for her annual checkup and got some vaccines- however, she has never had an allergic reaction before, so I doubt it is that. The blob moving under her skin doesn't seem to cause her any pain (she doesn't flinch or make any kind of protest to touch) and she is walking normally. She has lost a pound and a half in the past year, and is in general good health. I'm worried, has anyone else experienced this?
My cat has a lump on her back...?
Hmm..given her age, i would say its possibly a fatty tumor. But that's not necessarily much to worry about. They don't usually show up that fast, but its possible its been there a while and you overlooked it.
I'd call your vet and ask their opinion.
It could also possibly be a cyst, but those tend to be a bit firmer to the touch. It could also be the site where the cat recieved its vaccines, if it was injected in a way that left it suspended rather than fully absorbed.
Call the vet and they'll eliminate a few possiblities for you. ^_^
My cat has a lump on her back...?
Call the vet right away.
Reply:my moms cat had this same (sounding) thing. He had a small black bump (you could see it through the white in his fur). The vet said it was like a pre- cancerous lump, but that because it was found right away it wasnt no concern. He had to get it surgically removed, only about 3 stitches and he wasnt in much pain.. a lil groggy for the say (like cats are when they sometimes get shots) but after that he was fine. Make sure to have your vet check it it.. it may be sumthing that is nothing but might be something that can get worse
Reply:It's probably just a fatty tumor. My dog, who is 13, has one of these on her back. They're pretty much painless to the animal and are harmless as well. I'd bring her to the vet just for the peace of mind, but I'm sure she'll be fine.
Reply:I had a cat who had this (seemingly) around the age of 7. Hair fell from it very easily. Like, If I pulled the hair it would just fall out. It grew in size pretty frequently as well. When we took him to the vet, they told us it was a cancerous tumor. We paid to have it excised but it just grew back and eventually lead to his death. We spent so much money truing to save him. It was a very sad event in my life. So, please call the vet right away and have your cat seen. It just may make the difference between life or death. Blessings.
Reply:My kitten has a blob type lump on his stomach and we took him to the vet, who said it was a hernia. They are very common in cats and usually the cat can live quite happily with one and if monitored they cause little problem, if there is any complications surgery to repair the split tissue or membrane can be done. I suggest you see your vet and get their opinion.
Reply:My puppy had that right after his rabies shot. It is nothing to be worried about. It will go away in like a week. Don't worry! It is just an irritation from the shot.
Reply:it is almost definitely a cancerous growth that came from the rabies shot. have it removed, it could cause death. it is not an 'allergy' to the shot-- these shots are inherently cancerous. Indoor cats dont need rabies shots or any other shots. If an outdoor cat, all next shots should be in the leg, not the back. also, next shot should be titured.[pronounced 'tie-turd']
I have a bump right behind my ear, please help me!?
It's only on my right ear, right below it and a little under the flap (that place where most people get pierced on), and i can feel that its not just on the skin, its under the skin since when i move the skin the bump dosent move, it has been there for about 3 weeks and it got a bit larger since the past week, now its about this big " ---- " and it is a bit red, and i have nothing else under my left ear.
I cant go to the doctor either since i just moved here an ddont have one yet, what can i do about it?
And could it be cancer? Or just a lymph node that dosent have to be cancer?
I dont seem to have any other cancer symptoms by the way.
I have a bump right behind my ear, please help me!?
It could be anything really, maybe even a syst.
However, it may very well be cancer, so the longer you leave it, the bigger the chance it could be fatal.
Even if you can't go to the doctor, I'd recommend going anywhere, to anyone with medical expertise that can examine it for you. Even if it means turning up at the emergency department of your local hospital.
Better to be safe than sorry!
Good Luck!!!!!!!!
I have a bump right behind my ear, please help me!?
I Recomend You get this checked by a hospital skin doctor ASAP
Reply:its nothing i wouldnt worry
Reply:Actually, it sounds like a cyst. I have one behind my left ear it feels almost like a bone. My step dad has one too behind his right ear. They don't hurt and if they become bothersome the doctor can drain them.
If it is a lymph node it can be an indication of a tooth infection that maybe you don't know you have. I had a lymph gland swell and harden on the left side of my neck and I have two that are palpable on the left side. I had the one that hardened biopsied and it was not cancerous.
Being human and having access to the internet causes us great anxiety when we look things up and possible diagnosis's for them, but take a deep breath and make an appointment because every lump that we have should be examined by a doctor. You don't have any other symptoms and that is a good sign. As well, it is that time of year... infections that will cause glands to swell if a cold or sore throat is coming on.
Time to get a PCP or go to your local health department and ask which clinic will charge a sliding scale if insurance is a problem.
Best Wishes!
Reply:I think you have a lymph gland that is inflamed. You may need an antibiotic to fight the infection you are carrying, swollen lymph glands are the body's way of saying, "hey, we got something going on in here". It likely is a mild virus, nothing to worry excessively over.
Reply:That's so weird I have that too. I think? Mine is not directly under my ear, and not in my throat. Kinda in that little hole there.. I touch it and it just feels as if it triggers nerves in different spots in my body. Strange I know. It doesn't sound as bad. You may not want to touch it for a while. It could be irritating it.. Still as they always say you should most definately check with a doctor. My advice if your really worried check with more than one.. It seems that these things can be a concern to some, and other doctors are to interested in getting their lunch break to take the time...
I cant go to the doctor either since i just moved here an ddont have one yet, what can i do about it?
And could it be cancer? Or just a lymph node that dosent have to be cancer?
I dont seem to have any other cancer symptoms by the way.
I have a bump right behind my ear, please help me!?
It could be anything really, maybe even a syst.
However, it may very well be cancer, so the longer you leave it, the bigger the chance it could be fatal.
Even if you can't go to the doctor, I'd recommend going anywhere, to anyone with medical expertise that can examine it for you. Even if it means turning up at the emergency department of your local hospital.
Better to be safe than sorry!
Good Luck!!!!!!!!
I have a bump right behind my ear, please help me!?
I Recomend You get this checked by a hospital skin doctor ASAP
Reply:its nothing i wouldnt worry
Reply:Actually, it sounds like a cyst. I have one behind my left ear it feels almost like a bone. My step dad has one too behind his right ear. They don't hurt and if they become bothersome the doctor can drain them.
If it is a lymph node it can be an indication of a tooth infection that maybe you don't know you have. I had a lymph gland swell and harden on the left side of my neck and I have two that are palpable on the left side. I had the one that hardened biopsied and it was not cancerous.
Being human and having access to the internet causes us great anxiety when we look things up and possible diagnosis's for them, but take a deep breath and make an appointment because every lump that we have should be examined by a doctor. You don't have any other symptoms and that is a good sign. As well, it is that time of year... infections that will cause glands to swell if a cold or sore throat is coming on.
Time to get a PCP or go to your local health department and ask which clinic will charge a sliding scale if insurance is a problem.
Best Wishes!
Reply:I think you have a lymph gland that is inflamed. You may need an antibiotic to fight the infection you are carrying, swollen lymph glands are the body's way of saying, "hey, we got something going on in here". It likely is a mild virus, nothing to worry excessively over.
Reply:That's so weird I have that too. I think? Mine is not directly under my ear, and not in my throat. Kinda in that little hole there.. I touch it and it just feels as if it triggers nerves in different spots in my body. Strange I know. It doesn't sound as bad. You may not want to touch it for a while. It could be irritating it.. Still as they always say you should most definately check with a doctor. My advice if your really worried check with more than one.. It seems that these things can be a concern to some, and other doctors are to interested in getting their lunch break to take the time...
I was taken off accutane and put on doxycycline- any feedback on this antibiotic?
I have moderate breakouts under the skin and went to my dermatologist in december about it. I told him i've tried every topical treatment under the sun (proactiv, differin, retin-a, etc.) and nothing worked- only dried out my skin. so he put me righton accutane after the 4 wk waiting period. I was on it for a month and a week, nothing happened except for my skin getting worse %26amp; then i developed bad headaches, fever, chills, and very blurry vision. my doctor said stop taking it immediately and we'll try again in a month. I went to another dermatologist yesterday for a second opinion and she said I should have never been put right on accutane in the first place and gave me a prescrip for doxycycline and tazorac to try. i'm getting very frustrated because my skin is not better and now it seems like i'm back to square 1. i haven't started the doxycycline yet and i'm not sure that will work anyway, not to mention it also has the same warnings as accutane. Any input would be appreciated:)
I was taken off accutane and put on doxycycline- any feedback on this antibiotic?
For moderate acne like yours, most dermatologists will try an antibiotic like doxycycline first. Accutane is usually a last resort medication, after you've tried all the other medications, or if you have really bad, severe acne.
I think it's worthwhile to try the doxycycline. It can sometimes take up to 3 months to see the effect of doxy, so don't give up too soon! Be sure to stay out of the sun. You might get an upset stomach. If you do, let the dermatologist know. There's a similar antibiotic called minocycline, which has fewer side effects, but is more expensive. If you are having severe symptoms, it might be worth trying. Good luck!
I was taken off accutane and put on doxycycline- any feedback on this antibiotic?
It is the most commonly prescribed antibiotic there is.
Be careful, though. It CAN interfere with your birth control, so use a condoms. It can also give you a yeast infection, so eat yogurt with active cultures every day to prevent that.
Other than that, you should be good to go. Doxy is very effective.
Reply:I was given doxycycline as well by my doc for my acne. It didnt work for me at all. I then switched to minocycline and my face cleared up a lot in like a week. If you dont see immediate results - i would question the doxycycline...just from my expierience....
I was taken off accutane and put on doxycycline- any feedback on this antibiotic?
For moderate acne like yours, most dermatologists will try an antibiotic like doxycycline first. Accutane is usually a last resort medication, after you've tried all the other medications, or if you have really bad, severe acne.
I think it's worthwhile to try the doxycycline. It can sometimes take up to 3 months to see the effect of doxy, so don't give up too soon! Be sure to stay out of the sun. You might get an upset stomach. If you do, let the dermatologist know. There's a similar antibiotic called minocycline, which has fewer side effects, but is more expensive. If you are having severe symptoms, it might be worth trying. Good luck!
I was taken off accutane and put on doxycycline- any feedback on this antibiotic?
It is the most commonly prescribed antibiotic there is.
Be careful, though. It CAN interfere with your birth control, so use a condoms. It can also give you a yeast infection, so eat yogurt with active cultures every day to prevent that.
Other than that, you should be good to go. Doxy is very effective.
Reply:I was given doxycycline as well by my doc for my acne. It didnt work for me at all. I then switched to minocycline and my face cleared up a lot in like a week. If you dont see immediate results - i would question the doxycycline...just from my expierience....
Strange lump? Breast Cancer?
This morning, I was in the shower when I noticed my breast looked a little irritated (red, sorta ichy). So I rubbed it (cuz scraching it would probaly make it worse) and I discovered a lump under my skin, around where the redness was. The lump is a little sore, but just barely, and it is completely under my skin so I am a little worried. It couldn't be a bug bite or anything because its under my skin. It only feels like this on the top upper part of my breast. Could it be Cancer? BTW, I am 14...
Strange lump? Breast Cancer?
You should see your doctor, but only as a precaution.
I have fibroadenomas and fibrocycstic breast tissue, so I know the scare of finding a lump. However, most breast lumps are benign and can be related to your monthly cycles.
Talk with your mom about it and make an appointment with your family doctor if she thinks you need to, but please don't worry, it's likely nothing serious.
Strange lump? Breast Cancer?
well i had that problem to once and it turned out to be a sist you usually get them within the week before your period but PLEASE go to the doctor
its so worth it
Reply:That would be very unlikely. Anyway the tumour is usually located in the lower outside quarter of the breast or in the axilla.
I would wait a day or two and then take an action, but I doubt it will be very serious.
Reply:SEE A DOCTOR
Reply:I had this problem when I was about that age, and I went to a gyn and she said that it was my hormones because I was about to start my period. But that if it stayed or got worse go back. So you should go check it out.
Reply:if u can move the lump around thats good, if not it could be something bad but its pretty rare. go get it checked its probably fatty tissue or something (not saying ur fat, it just happens)
Reply:the breasts will change shape especially at your age and also at different stages throughtout the month
however, talk to your mum, or someone (adult) close to you, they can go with to see a doctor it is VERY important that you get it looked at just in case it something seriouse
but as i said dont worry too much, but you know better safe than sorry and all that
Reply:a lump in the breast could be[in your case]---
a localised skin problem
traumatic fat necrosis
fibroadenoma
malignancy
cosult your doc.you may need FNAC/biopsy of the lump.
Strange lump? Breast Cancer?
You should see your doctor, but only as a precaution.
I have fibroadenomas and fibrocycstic breast tissue, so I know the scare of finding a lump. However, most breast lumps are benign and can be related to your monthly cycles.
Talk with your mom about it and make an appointment with your family doctor if she thinks you need to, but please don't worry, it's likely nothing serious.
Strange lump? Breast Cancer?
well i had that problem to once and it turned out to be a sist you usually get them within the week before your period but PLEASE go to the doctor
its so worth it
Reply:That would be very unlikely. Anyway the tumour is usually located in the lower outside quarter of the breast or in the axilla.
I would wait a day or two and then take an action, but I doubt it will be very serious.
Reply:SEE A DOCTOR
Reply:I had this problem when I was about that age, and I went to a gyn and she said that it was my hormones because I was about to start my period. But that if it stayed or got worse go back. So you should go check it out.
Reply:if u can move the lump around thats good, if not it could be something bad but its pretty rare. go get it checked its probably fatty tissue or something (not saying ur fat, it just happens)
Reply:the breasts will change shape especially at your age and also at different stages throughtout the month
however, talk to your mum, or someone (adult) close to you, they can go with to see a doctor it is VERY important that you get it looked at just in case it something seriouse
but as i said dont worry too much, but you know better safe than sorry and all that
Reply:a lump in the breast could be[in your case]---
a localised skin problem
traumatic fat necrosis
fibroadenoma
malignancy
cosult your doc.you may need FNAC/biopsy of the lump.
Face is really dry from using acne products? Help?
READ THIS ALL--=]well school is in less then 2 weeks.i use neutrogena 8 hour acne pads, then neutrogena stress control foaming wash. now im getting acne under the skin , a person on YA! said that its probaly from dry skin (which i do). And my skin is VERYY RED . what moisturizers can i get to fix the dryness, and get the acne under the skin off my face? Lots of love!!
Face is really dry from using acne products? Help?
First, use the acne pads in the morning and the foaming wash at night. If you use both of these at a time, you'll end up with extremely dry skin. Next, use a toner. This will remove all the chemical residue left on your skin which can irritate it.
Use a lotion (non-comodgenic, made especially for your face) which won't clog your pores in the morning and at night. Lastly, use a moisturing face mask once a week to restore moisture and regunivinate ur skin.
Face is really dry from using acne products? Help?
Use lotion.
Reply:QUIT using neutrogena. if its causing it, then you need to stay away from it. Then give your face some time to clear up. if the acne comes back- remember to wash your face daily. Preferably with Dove Soap - it is very good for your face. Wash face morning and night . After that, if acne continues try Clearasil Daily Face Wash. Use either morning or night, it helps!!! Also, American Girl Face Lotion, and Mary Kay Lotions, it may calm your face, relieve stress, and help cure dryness. If you need more product info, you should look up an amazing company called MILLIE LEWIS, they can tell you a lot about beauty products, skin care, etc. hope it helps!
Reply:one time i used acne medication, even though i don't have any. my skin got sooo dry! this moisturizer worked for me.
http://www.drugstore.com/products/prod.a...
Reply:lotion won't make you break out. if you are stripping all the oil from your skin, without replenishing moisture, your skin will overproduce oil to make up for it. just get your self a good quality moisturizer to put on after you wash your face.
Reply:use olay lotion. it isnt oily at all.
Reply:http://www.thebodyshop.com/bodyshop/brow...
This works wonders w/ out drying out your skin
names of flowers
Face is really dry from using acne products? Help?
First, use the acne pads in the morning and the foaming wash at night. If you use both of these at a time, you'll end up with extremely dry skin. Next, use a toner. This will remove all the chemical residue left on your skin which can irritate it.
Use a lotion (non-comodgenic, made especially for your face) which won't clog your pores in the morning and at night. Lastly, use a moisturing face mask once a week to restore moisture and regunivinate ur skin.
Face is really dry from using acne products? Help?
Use lotion.
Reply:QUIT using neutrogena. if its causing it, then you need to stay away from it. Then give your face some time to clear up. if the acne comes back- remember to wash your face daily. Preferably with Dove Soap - it is very good for your face. Wash face morning and night . After that, if acne continues try Clearasil Daily Face Wash. Use either morning or night, it helps!!! Also, American Girl Face Lotion, and Mary Kay Lotions, it may calm your face, relieve stress, and help cure dryness. If you need more product info, you should look up an amazing company called MILLIE LEWIS, they can tell you a lot about beauty products, skin care, etc. hope it helps!
Reply:one time i used acne medication, even though i don't have any. my skin got sooo dry! this moisturizer worked for me.
http://www.drugstore.com/products/prod.a...
Reply:lotion won't make you break out. if you are stripping all the oil from your skin, without replenishing moisture, your skin will overproduce oil to make up for it. just get your self a good quality moisturizer to put on after you wash your face.
Reply:use olay lotion. it isnt oily at all.
Reply:http://www.thebodyshop.com/bodyshop/brow...
This works wonders w/ out drying out your skin
names of flowers
I'm starting to get into footy and I'm wondering whats the best to wear under footy shorts?
Talking about undies and skins etc.
I'm starting to get into footy and I'm wondering whats the best to wear under footy shorts?
LEGS
I'm starting to get into footy and I'm wondering whats the best to wear under footy shorts?
LEGS
Grrrrr...ACNE !!!?
ok i have under the skin pimples / blemishes ...but w/e they are they still are horrible.....they are under the skin and i cant get rid of them !!!....i cant take it anymore !!!!..ive tried alot of things...proactive isnt even working...it worked kinda but not for the under the skin pimples which is like all of the pimples i have!!!.. its obviously acne....any sugestions ?!?!?!!?!?!?!?!??!?!?!
Grrrrr...ACNE !!!?
if it is really bothering you...go see a dermo and ask to be put on accutane. accutane is a really intense medicine tho and should be done only during winter time...so now is the time to do it. i was on it for a good 2 months and my skin cleared up!! it was amazing. it lasted for only a year tho. i have acne again but not as bad. some people who have been put on accutane say it cleared up there skin for 5+years. it just depends on who you are...i guess since i'm still a teenager it still affects me cuz of my hormones. thats what the dermo said at least. also check out benzaclin...it works really well!
Grrrrr...ACNE !!!?
In general;
1. Restrict your diet from a high fat contain meals
2. Avoid to pinch, punch and press every acne you had
3. Get enough rest
4. Avoid any steroid use
5. Keep your face clean, wash with warm water every taking bath, it will clean your face from sebum that often overproduce in patient with acne.
6. Solve and get relax with the problem you had.
7. Don't apply cream or powder to your face, it only make it more severe.
In particular;
Use Tretinoin 0.025% gel every night, wash it before you go outside at the morning. In a nodule and cystic form, you can apply a sulphur 3% zalp form. antibiotics Doxycycline 40 mg once per day for 1 month can help to reduce the pustular form of acne.
Reply:well, thats when you go and see a doctor, because, not even the best acne product has helped you, youre acne is under your skin reproducing inflammatory bacterias and you will take a long time with the spots.
i think you need prescription medicine like accutane
Grrrrr...ACNE !!!?
if it is really bothering you...go see a dermo and ask to be put on accutane. accutane is a really intense medicine tho and should be done only during winter time...so now is the time to do it. i was on it for a good 2 months and my skin cleared up!! it was amazing. it lasted for only a year tho. i have acne again but not as bad. some people who have been put on accutane say it cleared up there skin for 5+years. it just depends on who you are...i guess since i'm still a teenager it still affects me cuz of my hormones. thats what the dermo said at least. also check out benzaclin...it works really well!
Grrrrr...ACNE !!!?
In general;
1. Restrict your diet from a high fat contain meals
2. Avoid to pinch, punch and press every acne you had
3. Get enough rest
4. Avoid any steroid use
5. Keep your face clean, wash with warm water every taking bath, it will clean your face from sebum that often overproduce in patient with acne.
6. Solve and get relax with the problem you had.
7. Don't apply cream or powder to your face, it only make it more severe.
In particular;
Use Tretinoin 0.025% gel every night, wash it before you go outside at the morning. In a nodule and cystic form, you can apply a sulphur 3% zalp form. antibiotics Doxycycline 40 mg once per day for 1 month can help to reduce the pustular form of acne.
Reply:well, thats when you go and see a doctor, because, not even the best acne product has helped you, youre acne is under your skin reproducing inflammatory bacterias and you will take a long time with the spots.
i think you need prescription medicine like accutane
Semen taste when giving oral, please help me out! Serious answers only?
Ok here goes. My husband is uncircumcised and he keeps his "engine" clean. However, sometimes, even after taking a shower and cleaning it everywhere (even with my help sometimes) it seems there is still some old semen i guess left under the skin. Thus, when giving oral sex, sometimes i can taste it (and it is not prec*um, its from under the skin, right under the head). Can anyone help me and tell me how they get right of this taste. He does clean it properly and pulls the skin back, i even did it with him. I haven't experienced that with others gyus i've been with, Please help me out and no rude comments please.
Semen taste when giving oral, please help me out! Serious answers only?
you are tasting his smegma. he needs to wash that out, it's not sanitary and you shouldn't be ingesting it!
Semen taste when giving oral, please help me out! Serious answers only?
here is a good resource.
http://www.malesexualneeds.com... Report It
Reply:i would ask him to get circumsized or just keep cleaning it
Reply:How do you know its from under the skin? If he's cleaning it properly and you've even helped him i would say maybe try using flavoured condoms or flavoured lube or even he could get circumcised.
Reply:My husband is also uncircumcised and I (/we)do not have this problem. Perhaps he might have an overgrowth of "normal" bacteria. Soap will actually make the smell/taste worse if this is the case. Have him see a doctor, a week of antibiotics and problem solved.
Reply:Tell him to clean it, fix it or clip it. You get a gold star and an E for effort.
Reply:You have help clean him and still have the taste, It could be some of the things he eats. Sort of like women when they breast feed a child an what ever the eat some times cross over into their milk. This could also play a big part in him, maybe to much beer and it has an after taste to it, milk, or some other foods. He is not allergy to it and like it and it could be very simple but over time it has built up in his body, does he smoke or chew? Good luck hope you find out what ever it is. Showers with the wife are great so are the other things.
Reply:Possibly its too warm and he might be sweating in the groin area. This might explain at least a semen-like smell. I'm not sure if this would be responsible for giving it a semen-like taste as well. I'm also uncircumcised but I am not aware that I have the same issue. Perhaps make sure that he's only wearing boxers, maybe the increased ventilation will help. I suppose its also possible that its his diet that causing this too, but that's only a guess.
Good luck.
Semen taste when giving oral, please help me out! Serious answers only?
you are tasting his smegma. he needs to wash that out, it's not sanitary and you shouldn't be ingesting it!
Semen taste when giving oral, please help me out! Serious answers only?
here is a good resource.
http://www.malesexualneeds.com... Report It
Reply:i would ask him to get circumsized or just keep cleaning it
Reply:How do you know its from under the skin? If he's cleaning it properly and you've even helped him i would say maybe try using flavoured condoms or flavoured lube or even he could get circumcised.
Reply:My husband is also uncircumcised and I (/we)do not have this problem. Perhaps he might have an overgrowth of "normal" bacteria. Soap will actually make the smell/taste worse if this is the case. Have him see a doctor, a week of antibiotics and problem solved.
Reply:Tell him to clean it, fix it or clip it. You get a gold star and an E for effort.
Reply:You have help clean him and still have the taste, It could be some of the things he eats. Sort of like women when they breast feed a child an what ever the eat some times cross over into their milk. This could also play a big part in him, maybe to much beer and it has an after taste to it, milk, or some other foods. He is not allergy to it and like it and it could be very simple but over time it has built up in his body, does he smoke or chew? Good luck hope you find out what ever it is. Showers with the wife are great so are the other things.
Reply:Possibly its too warm and he might be sweating in the groin area. This might explain at least a semen-like smell. I'm not sure if this would be responsible for giving it a semen-like taste as well. I'm also uncircumcised but I am not aware that I have the same issue. Perhaps make sure that he's only wearing boxers, maybe the increased ventilation will help. I suppose its also possible that its his diet that causing this too, but that's only a guess.
Good luck.
Hair Removing on underarms?
When I shave or use creams, there are still some little black hairs left or sometimes they are under the skin. How do I get my underarms all skin adn no hair or no shadow under my skin from the hair under neath. Shaving isn't an opton
Hair Removing on underarms?
try veet thats what i use!
Hair Removing on underarms?
Read some hair removal tips and more on this site
Reply:waxing is great
Reply:I would say waxing. Try to set up waxing sessions at a good salon nearby. Also, maybe you want to look into permanent removal (for the most part) like Electrolysis and Laser Hair Removal.
Reply:laser
Reply:You can buy at home waxing kits if you don't want to pay a lot. You can get them at Walmart or Target. Or you can get it professionaly done.
hope i helped.
Reply:Plucking (tweezing), Shaving, Depilatory creams and Waxing are temporary hair removal methods.
Waxing usually lasts for 3 weeks, but it is painful.
Electrolysis and laser hair removal are "permanent" hair removal methods but are expensive and you have to find a trained professional, otherwise your skin could be damaged.
A review of the various hair removal methods is available at http://tinyurl.com/ob6tt
C#.NET
Hair Removing on underarms?
try veet thats what i use!
Hair Removing on underarms?
Read some hair removal tips and more on this site
Reply:waxing is great
Reply:I would say waxing. Try to set up waxing sessions at a good salon nearby. Also, maybe you want to look into permanent removal (for the most part) like Electrolysis and Laser Hair Removal.
Reply:laser
Reply:You can buy at home waxing kits if you don't want to pay a lot. You can get them at Walmart or Target. Or you can get it professionaly done.
hope i helped.
Reply:Plucking (tweezing), Shaving, Depilatory creams and Waxing are temporary hair removal methods.
Waxing usually lasts for 3 weeks, but it is painful.
Electrolysis and laser hair removal are "permanent" hair removal methods but are expensive and you have to find a trained professional, otherwise your skin could be damaged.
A review of the various hair removal methods is available at http://tinyurl.com/ob6tt
C#.NET
What does my dream of holes in my back mean? Quarter sized holes had screw caps when removed showed rice in me
I had the weirdest dream that is creeping me out. I've been thinking about it all day and it repulses me.
In the dream I noticed several 6-7 inch perfect circles of swollen skin on my upper back with a black flat plastic circular cap in the middle. I began to unscrew a cap and pull it off. It was connected to a short (1-2 inch) black tube. As I pulled it off some scalding water dripped out. When I looked inside the hole in my flesh I saw steamed rice in a uniform layer a couple of inches under my skin. I repeated this process for 4 more holes in my skin. All revealing cooked rice under my skin. Then I was woken up by someone.
Any ideas is appreciated. I've never had such an odd dream.
What does my dream of holes in my back mean? Quarter sized holes had screw caps when removed showed rice in me
Wow. That really is weird. I've had weird dreams like that before. Not necessarily THAT strange, but strange all the same. All I can say is, don't let it bother you. It's just a dream and the probability of you becoming a steamed rice container is incredibly improbable.
What does my dream of holes in my back mean? Quarter sized holes had screw caps when removed showed rice in me
I can interprate your dream for you..... it means you should go to China King Buffet and be sure to order the sweat and sour shrimp.
Nah seriously it's only a dream dude. It's our brains way of washing out the nonsense we had sent to our receptors. Now if you start seeing Pinhead and George Bush together, don't be surprised, they're both straight from hell in reality.
Reply:You've been abducted by aliens. They implant these "dreams" so you think its a dream. It happened. call the FBI and ask for Sculley and Mulder. If they're not in , then ask for Skinner.
Reply:it is nothing but all your past thought mixed 2gather
In the dream I noticed several 6-7 inch perfect circles of swollen skin on my upper back with a black flat plastic circular cap in the middle. I began to unscrew a cap and pull it off. It was connected to a short (1-2 inch) black tube. As I pulled it off some scalding water dripped out. When I looked inside the hole in my flesh I saw steamed rice in a uniform layer a couple of inches under my skin. I repeated this process for 4 more holes in my skin. All revealing cooked rice under my skin. Then I was woken up by someone.
Any ideas is appreciated. I've never had such an odd dream.
What does my dream of holes in my back mean? Quarter sized holes had screw caps when removed showed rice in me
Wow. That really is weird. I've had weird dreams like that before. Not necessarily THAT strange, but strange all the same. All I can say is, don't let it bother you. It's just a dream and the probability of you becoming a steamed rice container is incredibly improbable.
What does my dream of holes in my back mean? Quarter sized holes had screw caps when removed showed rice in me
I can interprate your dream for you..... it means you should go to China King Buffet and be sure to order the sweat and sour shrimp.
Nah seriously it's only a dream dude. It's our brains way of washing out the nonsense we had sent to our receptors. Now if you start seeing Pinhead and George Bush together, don't be surprised, they're both straight from hell in reality.
Reply:You've been abducted by aliens. They implant these "dreams" so you think its a dream. It happened. call the FBI and ask for Sculley and Mulder. If they're not in , then ask for Skinner.
Reply:it is nothing but all your past thought mixed 2gather
Popped my pimple now what?
I popped my pimple (which was sooo dumb, and the pimple wasn't even that bad) and it was fine, it shrunk a bit and was still there. The next day it looked as if it needed some more popping, I soaked it first and popped it and OH MY GOSH..itstantly it started like bleeding under the skin. this is never ever happened to me. and I pressed the area with a tissue, and the blood under the skin was gone, it looked fine. I held the tissue there and then it stopped bleeding, I went to bed and woke up and now it's a big dark blotch, dried out and looks like it's from under the skin..not a scab. it's horrid looking, pls what can I do to minimize..or start healing this! Has this happened to anyone else? About how long before it starts going away. :( this is depressing
Popped my pimple now what?
Looks like you need a round of hydrogen peroxide...Walmart sells it, as does many or all drug stores...It promotes fast healing, and dries up the space quickly...Use a Q-tip to apply it...It may come to a head again, though, so I just make another round...No one likes to see a whitehead on a pretty face...
Popped my pimple now what?
Read some useful tips and articles on how to get rid of pimples and acne on this site to help you with it
Reply:hmm, u shouldnt have popped it in the first place. Now, the best thing u can do is apply pimple cream and refrain from touching it again.
Reply:It's normal. Leave it. It'll heal. Just leave pimples alone. If you wanna pop them though, punctuale them with a sterilized needle first. Best thing though... leave em alone.
Reply:it'll more than likely take a few days. You just have to let it heal
Reply:I'd go check with a doctor - it sounds like you may have burst a thread vein under the skin.
Til then, dab it with some Tea Tree Oil.
Reply:put a cold compress on it, it will help minimize the redness. You could also try putting a dap of hemmoroid cream on it, or using redness relief eyedrops on it. Both are supposed to help constrict the blood vessels, making it appear less red. And next time, keep your hands off your pimples!
Reply:Herbal Treatment For Acne
http://acne-treatment-4-all.blogspot.com...
Acne remedies at home
http://acne-treatment-4-all.blogspot.com...
Dr Murads Acne Complex
http://acne-treatment-4-all.blogspot.com...
Reply:Oh poor you! I used to use surgical spirit on pimples before popping them, dab a little tiny bit on the infected area with a cotton bud, it dries it out within 2 or 3 days. I have never tried it on a blotch like this though.
Popped my pimple now what?
Looks like you need a round of hydrogen peroxide...Walmart sells it, as does many or all drug stores...It promotes fast healing, and dries up the space quickly...Use a Q-tip to apply it...It may come to a head again, though, so I just make another round...No one likes to see a whitehead on a pretty face...
Popped my pimple now what?
Read some useful tips and articles on how to get rid of pimples and acne on this site to help you with it
Reply:hmm, u shouldnt have popped it in the first place. Now, the best thing u can do is apply pimple cream and refrain from touching it again.
Reply:It's normal. Leave it. It'll heal. Just leave pimples alone. If you wanna pop them though, punctuale them with a sterilized needle first. Best thing though... leave em alone.
Reply:it'll more than likely take a few days. You just have to let it heal
Reply:I'd go check with a doctor - it sounds like you may have burst a thread vein under the skin.
Til then, dab it with some Tea Tree Oil.
Reply:put a cold compress on it, it will help minimize the redness. You could also try putting a dap of hemmoroid cream on it, or using redness relief eyedrops on it. Both are supposed to help constrict the blood vessels, making it appear less red. And next time, keep your hands off your pimples!
Reply:Herbal Treatment For Acne
http://acne-treatment-4-all.blogspot.com...
Acne remedies at home
http://acne-treatment-4-all.blogspot.com...
Dr Murads Acne Complex
http://acne-treatment-4-all.blogspot.com...
Reply:Oh poor you! I used to use surgical spirit on pimples before popping them, dab a little tiny bit on the infected area with a cotton bud, it dries it out within 2 or 3 days. I have never tried it on a blotch like this though.
Real or fake?????????
Chapter One
Secrets Unraveled
Harry slowly raised his head and stared morosely at the familiar visage of number four, Privet Drive. What had already been a horrible day was rapidly getting worse. Not only did he have to appear unannounced on the Dursleys鈥?doorstep (something he knew they鈥檇 have no problem expressing their displeasure over), but he鈥檇 also have to tell them that two other freaks would be joining him this afternoon. The corner of Harry鈥檚 mouth twitched humorlessly as he envisioned how they鈥檇 take the news.
He鈥檇 left Ron and Hermione at King鈥檚 Cross station a little over an hour ago. They were each going to make quick stops at their respective homes before Apparating to Privet Drive. Harry smiled fondly, remembering their show of solidarity. He hadn鈥檛 been expecting it; he鈥檇 thought he鈥檇 be going on alone. Although he was desperately worried about them and the remainder of their quest, he had to admit that the thought of some support while facing his relatives was quite nice indeed.
Harry had thought it would be better 鈥?or at least less embarrassing 鈥?if he arrived at Privet Drive first and prepared his relatives for their arrival. He鈥檇 wanted to get away from the Hogwarts Express and the other students as quickly as possible鈥efore he ran into Ginny.
Ginny.
Harry quickly shook his head 鈥?he couldn鈥檛 afford to think about Ginny. He still didn鈥檛 think his resolve was strong enough to hold.
Since he wasn鈥檛 yet of age, he鈥檇 quickly slipped away without speaking to any of the crowd at King鈥檚 Cross and taken the train to Privet Drive. The long, hot journey had left him irritable. It didn鈥檛 bode well for the coming reunion. He鈥檇 considered just Apparating back from Hogsmeade to avoid the Hogwarts Express altogether. So what if the Ministry chucked him out of Hogwarts now? He wasn鈥檛 going back, anyway.
Hermione, always the voice of reason, reminded him that there was no need to give the Ministry an excuse to break his wand, and Harry had to admit that she had a point.
Rufus Scrimgeour wanted Harry under his control, and Harry wouldn鈥檛 put it past the man to make life difficult in an effort to force Harry to comply. Harry had no patience for the man or his politicking. Still, recklessly using underage magic for the sake of mere convenience was a risk not worth taking.
He hated when Hermione was right.
So, he鈥檇 sat in a compartment with Ron and Hermione and tried to ignore the hole in his heart that Ginny鈥檚 absence created. He hadn鈥檛 seen her the entire journey home and wondered which compartment she鈥檇 sat on the train. Neither Ron nor Hermione had asked him where she was, but he鈥檇 caught Hermione staring at him speculatively on several occasions.
Harry had been steadfast in avoiding her gaze. He鈥檇 stared out the window miserably, his thoughts focused on happier days鈥?
Ginny.
Stuffing his hands in the pockets of his jeans and squaring his shoulders, Harry trudged across the street towards the immaculately pruned garden of number four, Privet Drive. He鈥檇 promised Dumbledore that he鈥檇 return one more time before his birthday, and he intended to keep that pledge. Harry鈥檚 chest tightened as he thought of his headmaster, but he blinked the moisture from his eyes and continued forward. This was what Dumbledore had wanted, and this was what he was going to do.
Still, knowing what he had to do didn鈥檛 make doing it any easier. He wasn鈥檛 in the mood to deal with the Dursleys鈥?nonsense. He had no patience for their petty bigotry鈥e had bigger challenges to face. The days when Vernon Dursley鈥檚 purple face could make him cower were long past. He wondered what he could expect when they opened the door to find him standing there after his eventful departure last summer.
All in all, he supposed it could be worse. He鈥檇 rather face the Dursleys鈥?ire than Molly Weasley鈥檚 fury when Ron informed her of his plans to ditch the Burrow this summer and head straight into the war that she鈥檇 been so adamantly attempting to shield him from.
Oh, no, Harry mused, he got off far easier in only having to face the Dursleys.
He wondered if Ron would have dropped his little bombshell while still at King鈥檚 Cross, or if he would have waited until arriving at the Burrow. Harry could picture Ron in the kitchen trying to reason with his mum, and Ginny would be there鈥?
Ginny.
Harry鈥檚 heart constricted at the mere thought of her, and he pressed his eyelids together as if to squeeze her from his thoughts. Everything had seemed so simple and straightforward in his mind when he鈥檇 made his decision. He couldn鈥檛 put Ginny in danger. He鈥檇 never survive if he lost her, too.
But he had something he had to do, and he couldn鈥檛 afford any distractions while he was searching for the Horcruxes. Breaking it off had been the right thing to do. There was no reason that she should have to put her life on hold just because he did. It could take years to find them all.
At the time, it had seemed the perfectly logical thing to do. But now, away from Hogwarts and facing the unknown鈥ow, nothing was clear. He didn鈥檛 know how he鈥檇 be able to function with this pain tearing such a hole in his heart. He felt as if he were bleeding continually from an invisible wound.
One thing he did know for certain: she could distract him with a simple smile, and he couldn鈥檛 afford to be distracted. He had too much that he had to do.
As for what did come next鈥hat鈥檚 where Harry faltered. He knew what it was he had to do, he just wasn鈥檛 certain about how to do it. How could he find the remaining four Horcruxes? Where did he start? And how did he keep himself 鈥?or worse, Ron and Hermione 鈥?from suffering the same fate Dumbledore did when he鈥檇 located the last two Horcruxes? Or what he鈥檇 thought was a Horcrux, anyway鈥?
R.A.B. How was he to find R.A.B.? Where did he begin?
The locket, the cup, the snake, and something of Gryffindor or Ravenclaw鈥?
It seemed hopeless and overwhelming as a whole, so he鈥檇 have to start in pieces and work from there. He fingered the cold, hard metal of the fake Horcrux that he still kept in his pocket. Harry had found himself using it as some sort of talisman, holding onto it whenever the stress started to build. There had to be a way, and he was going to find it.
The first step would be Godric鈥檚 Hollow. He wasn鈥檛 certain what he expected to find there, it just seemed important that he go.
Scratch that. The first step would be getting through his last confinement with the Dursleys, and the sooner he started enduring that, the sooner he could move forward.
While he鈥檇 been lost in thought, Harry鈥檚 feet had carried him to the front door. Taking a deep breath, he tapped the knocker three times.
Here we go.
It took only a few moments before he heard footsteps approaching the door. It opened slightly, and Aunt Petunia鈥檚 horsy face peered through the crack. He watched as her eyes widened in surprise before the door swung open wide, and she yanked him inside by the collar of his shirt.
"What are you doing here?" Aunt Petunia demanded, her long neck craning from side to side to ensure none of the neighbors were out and about and watching Harry being manhandled by his aunt. "Why are you back here so soon? Did those freaks at that school of yours finally decide they didn鈥檛 want you either and throw you out? Did you think you could just show up here unannounced?"
"Hello, Aunt Petunia. It鈥檚 nice to see you, too," Harry said pleasantly, pulling back from her grip and readjusting his collar. He spared a quick glance at the parlor, noting that nothing had really changed, although there were some crumpled sweet wrappers on an end table, which was unusual for Aunt Petunia.
"Don鈥檛 you 鈥榟ello鈥?me," his aunt snapped, dragging his attention back to her aggravated face. "I asked you what you are doing here? Term still has several weeks remaining."
Harry shrugged and dropped his gaze to the floor. "We were released early this year," he said vaguely, not wanting to discuss Dumbledore鈥檚 death with her quite so soon. He wasn鈥檛 ready.
Before she could reply, the kitchen door swung open, and Harry鈥檚 cousin Dudley lumbered into the room. He was even larger than Harry remembered, and his face looked tired and drawn. His eyes opened wide with shock upon seeing Harry, and he began gaping like a fish.
"What鈥檚 he doing here?" Dudley demanded, pointing a porky finger at Harry. Harry was pleased to notice the slight tremor in Dudley鈥檚 hand. After years of being the victim of Dudley鈥檚 bullying behavior, it was nice to have the shoe on the other foot, so to speak.
"Hey, Duds," Harry said, grinning widely. "You鈥檙e home from school early, too. Did they chuck you out?" Harry asked, throwing Aunt Petunia鈥檚 taunt back at his cousin.
Harry was surprised when Dudley ignored Harry completely and turned his panic-stricken eyes upon his mother. "Thought you鈥檇 get him to look me over, did you? Trying to compare and see if he鈥檚 infected me? It鈥檚 all his fault, anyway. You know that. Him and that freak of an old man who took him the last time 鈥?they did this to me. You know they did something. He threatened you, I heard him."
"Now, now, Popkin," Aunt Petunia said soothingly, but Harry couldn鈥檛 help but notice the tremor in her voice. "Don鈥檛 get yourself upset. You know what happens when you get too fussed."
Dudley鈥檚 eyes nearly bulged out of the sockets, and he grasped his mother鈥檚 forearms with enough force to leave red marks. "Mummy! Don鈥檛 let it happen again," he whimpered.
Aunt Petunia pulled her arm away and began patting Dudley on the back and cooing softly as she led him into the parlor. Once she sat him on the couch and calmed him down, she turned back towards Harry. Her eyes were filled with such intense loathing that Harry found himself taking a step back involuntarily. What was going on here?
"Sit down and don鈥檛 dirty the sofa. I鈥檓 going to get Duddy a glass of lemonade," she hissed, scurrying from the room. "Don鈥檛 upset him."
Harry looked over at Dudley and furrowed his eyebrows. "What鈥檚 got your knickers in such a twist, Dud?"
"What are you doing here? Did they ask you to come look at me? I won鈥檛 have you or any of your freak friends pawing at me. Don鈥檛 think I can鈥檛 get that ruddy thing away from you, and when I do鈥?quot; Dudley鈥檚 face matched the purple color that Harry usually associated with Uncle Vernon.
"Take it easy, Dud. You鈥檙e going to burst something. Why don鈥檛 you tell me what鈥檚 going on here? What is this all about?" Harry asked.
His mind was racing, trying to remember all the details from his last trip to Privet Drive. It seemed like another lifetime ago. Professor Dumbledore had been pleasant, even though it was obvious to Harry that he had been upset by the way that the Dursleys had treated Harry. Still, he didn鈥檛 think that was something the Dursleys would have picked up. Harry鈥檚 comfort and well-being had never been one of their considerations.
Dudley appeared to be under the impression that Professor Dumbledore had threatened them, however. How would Dudley鈥檚 mind have formed that idea? Of course, being the bully he was, Dudley probably assumed everyone was threatening him, since he spent most of his time threatening others. Still, Harry tried to recall the conversation from the previous year to work out what had wound up his relatives so much.
Staring at Dudley sitting crouched into himself on the couch brought Dumbledore鈥檚 words back into Harry鈥檚 mind. He had said something about leaving a note for the Dursleys when he鈥檇 dropped Harry on their doorstep all those years ago.
"You did not do as I asked. You have never treated Harry as a son. He has known nothing but neglect and often cruelty at your hands. The best that can be said is that he has at least escaped the appalling damage you have inflicted upon the unfortunate boy sitting between you."
Was that what Dudley thought was a threat? How could it be, though? Another memory arose in Harry鈥檚 mind of a Howler sent to Aunt Petunia after the Dementor attack on Harry and Dudley in the alley before his fifth year.
"Remember my last."
The last must have been this same letter. Harry was burning with curiosity to know exactly what the letter had said. He held little hope that Aunt Petunia would tell him, however. Why is she so worried about Dudley being upset, anyway? Not that she ever likes to see her little popkin upset, Harry thought with a grimace.
Only one thing to do for it, then.
"So what鈥檚 this about Professor Dumbledore doing something to you last time, Duds? Are you sprouting a tail again? I didn鈥檛 even see him do it. Of course, he has no problem with non-verbal spells, so you never know what he could have been up to," Harry said casually, forcing down the painful lump that lodged itself in his throat when speaking as if Professor Dumbledore were still alive.
Dudley cowered away from Harry and scrambled off the couch faster than his bulk should have allowed. His hands instinctively searching his massive behind for, Harry assumed, the return of a pig鈥檚 tail. "Stay away from me! I mean it鈥ou stay away!"
Harry stood up and began walking towards Dudley with a determined stride. "What鈥檚 wrong, Dud? Why are you so skittish all of a sudden? Lost your nerve, have you? Is this what鈥檚 got you acting like such a little girl?" Harry asked, drawing his wand from his sleeve.
"Put it away," Dudley screeched, backing into a corner. Harry would have laughed if it weren鈥檛 so pathetic. This was the great git of a bully who had regularly made Harry鈥檚 life a living hell when he was small?
"I mean it, Potter, put that thing away," Dudley growled.
"Or what, Dud? What are you going to do?" Harry couldn鈥檛 help his morbid fascination, wondering how far he could push before Dudley would strike back.
Before Dudley could answer him, however, the vase on the table next to him started shaking violently. It rattled on the table as it moved closer to the edge. Harry stared at it in surprise. He really wasn鈥檛 that upset, not about this, anyway. Why was his magic reacting so strongly?
"Oh, no," Dudley moaned before the vase flew from the table and went careening towards Harry鈥檚 head.
Harry was so shocked that he never had time to move. The heavy ceramic vase slammed into the side of his face with enough force to knock him from his feet. The vase and Harry both landed on the floor with a heavy thud, the vase shattering in several large chunks.
Alerted by the noise, Aunt Petunia hurried back into the room and screeched at the destruction. "What have you done?" she spat, stepping over Harry to retrieve the broken pieces of her vase.
"It happened again, Mummy," Dudley wailed. "He did it! I know he did."
Aunt Petunia leapt to her feet and hurried over to Dudley. "There, there, now, sweetums. Mummy鈥檚 here. Everything will be all right. Come into the kitchen, and I鈥檒l make you a nice snack. I鈥檒l take care of everything."
As she ushered Dudley from the room, she turned back towards Harry, who was still struggling to rise from the floor. "Stay here. I鈥檒l be right back. I warned you not to upset him," she hissed, her eyes nearly glowing with a burning intensity.
Harry groaned as he sat up and put a hand to his throbbing cheekbone. What is going on here? He pulled himself to his feet unsteadily and shook his head in an attempt to clear it.
Bad idea.
The entire room swam before his eyes, and he had to grasp the arm of the couch to remain upright. He tentatively moved his jaw from side to side, testing how much damage had been done to his face. He didn鈥檛 think anything was broken, but the pain was enough to make him wish for one of Madam Pomfrey鈥檚 potions.
This would be no ordinary stay at Privet Drive.
He鈥檇 done accidental magic before, but not in a long time. He didn鈥檛 remember ever hurting himself with it before, either. Something wasn鈥檛 right. He glanced out the window apprehensively, wondering if he鈥檇 be receiving a reprimand from the Ministry.
Great. That鈥檚 all I need.
Still, he鈥檇 never got them when it had happened when he was younger, so maybe he鈥檇 get by this time, as well. Nothing to do for it; he鈥檇 have to wait and see.
The more pressing matter was what was going on with Dudley. He鈥檇 acted almost as if he鈥檇 known what was going to happen. Almost as if鈥?
Aunt Petunia strode back into the room at that moment and sat down stiffly, glaring at Harry all the while. Harry wasn鈥檛 certain what she expected of him, but followed her lead and sat down at the other end of the couch, waiting. After a few moments spent in silence, Harry couldn鈥檛 take it anymore.
"What鈥檚 happening here, Aunt Petunia?" he asked quietly. "I don鈥檛 think I did that. I think Dudley did. How is that possible?"
"Of course my Dudley didn鈥檛 do it. You鈥檙e the freak here, not him," she snapped, before her face crumpled, and she put her head in her hands.
Harry was thunderstruck and at a loss for what to do. In all the years that Harry had spent with the Dursleys, she鈥檇 never once offered him a bit of comfort over anything, and he found it strange that he wanted to comfort her now.
Tentatively, he raised his hand and gradually moved it towards her before quickly pulling it back again. Twice more he struggled with the urge to lay his hand on her back in an attempt to calm her. She鈥檇 never taken kindly to his touch before, and he was afraid that anything he might do would stop her from talking. He wanted answers more than he wanted to comfort her, so he clenched his fists and fought to remain in his spot.
Aunt Petunia finally raised her head, and, although her lower lip trembled, she began to speak. "After you and your headmaster left here last year, odd things started to happen. These incidents grew more and more frequent until Dudley was finally asked to leave school. They suggested he needed counseling. As if we鈥檇 ever be able to talk about any of this. They thought he was acting out and being destructive on purpose. The nerve of some people."
Harry鈥檚 head was swimming with questions, but he was afraid she鈥檇 clam up if he interrupted, so he just let her continue to ramble.
"What did your headmaster do?" she asked, her eyes narrowing. "He removed the protection, didn鈥檛 he? He said we didn鈥檛 live up to our end of the bargain by not caring for you. We gave you food and shelter for all these years out of the goodness of our hearts. What more did he expect?
"He wanted us to love you like our own. You鈥檙e not our own! You鈥檙e just a reminder of the sister I wished I鈥檇 never had. We gave you shelter, and that has supposedly kept you alive and safe all this time. That should have counted for something. We could have just chucked you in an orphanage like Vernon wanted to do. Sometimes, I think we all would have been better off if we had."
Harry had long ago stopped caring about or looking for the Dursleys鈥?approval, yet the coldness of the words stung.
"What do you mean by remove the protection?" he asked stoically, refusing to give her the satisfaction of knowing her words had hurt him. "The blood protection from my mother remains as long as I can call this house my home鈥t least until my birthday. He told you I鈥檇 be returning one more time."
"Not the blood protection for you," Aunt Petunia snapped. "This isn鈥檛 about you. I don鈥檛 care what happens to you or any of your freak world. As far as I鈥檓 concerned, we鈥檇 all be better off if you all just killed each other off. I want to know about the protections on Dudley. Dumbledore withdrew his part of the agreement, didn鈥檛 he?"
Harry blinked, nonplussed. "What are you on about?" he asked coldly.
"Oh, for heaven鈥檚 sake, you never were very bright, were you? The spell he cast on Dudley. It鈥檚 obviously not working, because he keeps making these freakish things happen."
"Dudley is a wizard?" Harry asked incredulously, the pieces all finally clicking into place. He felt as if the room was spinning, and he didn鈥檛 think it had anything to do with his throbbing temple. He knew magic ran in families 鈥?the Creevey brothers proved that. They were Muggleborn, and yet both were wizards鈥ut Dudley. How could this have happened?
"Of course he鈥檚 not a wi鈥.wi鈥?He鈥檚 not a freak," Aunt Petunia snapped, her voice nothing more than a high-pitched whisper. "I made a deal with your headmaster. He would block this unnaturalness from Duddydums, and I would take you in. It was all arranged. Then, after last year, whatever it was he did stopped working, because Dudley started having instances of these oddities every few days, and I can鈥檛 stop them. I want you to fix it. You do whatever it was he had done before. You can fix this, and you owe us that much."
Harry鈥檚 mind was racing. How could this be? Would Dumbledore really have suppressed Dudley鈥檚 magic for all these years? It didn鈥檛 seem like something he would ever do. It didn鈥檛 make any sense.
As if from a fog, Harry鈥檚 mind recalled the way Aunt Petunia had always catered to Dudley鈥檚 every whim. How she鈥檇 acted as if the world revolved around keeping him calm and not letting him get upset. Harry鈥檚 worst punishments always came as a direct result of Dudley getting upset. He wondered if Petunia鈥檚 obsessive need to clean was only a byproduct of her anxiety over cleaning up what she considered a huge mess.
His mind continued to pick out little instances of times when Dudley had been upset. His thoughts again drifted to the night the Dementors had attacked, and Dudley had cowered in fear. Harry had wondered what Dudley could have been remembering. Could it have been some unexplained bits of magic that Dudley had fought to suppress? When Harry had found Dudley in the darkness, he鈥檇 had his hands clamped over his mouth. Harry had told him not to open his mouth, but when did Dudley ever listen to Harry? Could Dudley have actually seen the Dementors?
Harry felt as if his world had just spun completely out of his control yet again.
"Why would Dumbledore agree to hide Dudley鈥檚 magic? It doesn鈥檛 sound at all like Dumbledore," he said slowly, his gaze boring into his aunt鈥檚.
"He didn鈥檛 want to do it. We argued for quite some time about it. I鈥檇 seen the strange things that happened from the time my Dudley was still in his cot. I knew what it meant; I remembered it from Lily. There was no way I would allow it to happen again, not after I鈥檇 worked so hard to make a normal life for my family.
"It was the only way I would allow you to stay, and he was desperate for that to happen. I told him there was no way he鈥檇 ever get his hands on Dudley, anyway. Vernon and I would never allow him to go to that freak school. We raised him with a healthy loathing of all things so unnatural. Dudley is a good boy," Aunt Petunia said, crossing her arms defiantly.
Harry rolled his eyes. It all made sense. Certainly the Dursleys wouldn鈥檛 have allowed Dudley to attend Hogwarts, and Harry knew from Dudley鈥檚 reaction a moment ago that he never would have wanted to go, anyway.
"So, what did Professor Dumbledore do, exactly?" Harry asked, unable to contain his curiosity. Aunt Petunia had never willingly told him anything in the past. Don鈥檛 ask questions had always been her standard response.
"How am I supposed to know how all your nonsense works?" Aunt Petunia snapped. "We took you in, and he did something to take Dudley鈥檚 name off of a register or some such thing. For a time, Dudley stopped making strange things happen. The only time anything abnormal happened was when Dudley would get upset, and I could easily blame that on you so Vernon never had to know."
"Uncle Vernon doesn鈥檛 know his son is a wizard?" Harry asked, secretly appreciating the humor in that statement.
"Of course he doesn鈥檛 know. And Dudley is NOT one of you. Your headmaster did something to control it, and I want you to do the same thing now," Aunt Petunia said, crossing her bony arms across her chest.
"I don鈥檛 even know how he could have done such a thing, never mind how do it," Harry said, aghast.
"Well, if you want to stay here, you鈥檇 better think of something," she snapped.
Harry鈥檚 mind clicked on a way to make this work to his advantage. "All right. I鈥檒l try and find something. I鈥檓 going to need some help with it, though," he said, rapidly changing gears.
"What do you mean help?" she asked suspiciously.
"My friends, Ron and Hermione 鈥?they鈥檙e brilliant with stuff like this. I鈥檒l ask them to come and help me put it together. They鈥檒l have to stay here for a while, though 鈥?while we research the correct spells to use. I鈥檓 certain it鈥檚 very complicated magic if Professor Dumbledore did it," Harry said, his mind already plotting.
Aunt Petunia frowned with disapproval. "I don鈥檛 know."
"All right, well鈥 can鈥檛 do it alone, so I suppose I鈥檒l just be going," he said, going so far as to turn around, rising and taking a step towards the door.
"No!" Aunt Petunia screeched. "All right鈥?Your friend can bunk in with you, and the girl can stay in the guestroom. I won鈥檛 have any funny business under my roof."
Harry smirked, envisioning the color Ron鈥檚 ears would have turned had he heard that remark. This was turning out better than he could have hoped. "All right, then."
"You have to promise me you鈥檒l all stay out of Vernon and Dudley鈥檚 way. When Vernon is home, you must stay up in your room, and I want this done as quickly as possible."
"We鈥檙e agreed on that, then," Harry mumbled.
"Oh, and another thing. Your friends will have to provide their own food. I鈥檓 not feeding any extra of your freaky friends. Vernon would never have it. They can bring their own or you can share your portion, but I won鈥檛 be responsible for them," Aunt Petunia said, her haughty demeanor returning.
Harry had no choice but to agree. He hadn鈥檛 really thought about how they would eat. He could only hope that Hermione would be better prepared. She was certainly familiar enough with the Dursleys鈥?penchant for withholding nourishment. They鈥檇 just have to figure something out. Maybe if Mrs. Weasley wasn鈥檛 too upset with them she鈥檇 send something, or maybe Ginny would help鈥?
Ginny.
On second thought, Harry decided that she couldn鈥檛 be involved with this in any way. It wasn鈥檛 fair to her, and he didn鈥檛 think he could stand to have her so close and yet so far. They鈥檇 have to come up with something else.
But her presence here would certainly be a nice contrast to Aunt Petunia, his mind said, betraying him.
Stop it, he told himself firmly. Ginny would not be involved.
"I鈥檓 going to send an owl. I鈥檓 certain they鈥檒l be able to arrive shortly 鈥?they鈥檙e both of age," Harry said, watching the panic fill Aunt Petunia鈥檚 eyes once again.
"What does that mean? They鈥檙e able to do鈥o鈥o use their things? I won鈥檛 have it in this house. You said they were coming here for research," she said, a whine in her voice.
"Aunt Petunia, they鈥檙e coming here to work out how to do a spell that you asked me to do. Are you telling me that they can鈥檛 use magic to do it?" Harry asked, thoroughly enjoying his aunt鈥檚 conundrum.
Aunt Petunia鈥檚 lips thinned into a tiny sliver of a line. "One time and one time only. You owe me that much. You鈥檙e to help your cousin, and then you and your friends are to get out. I want nothing more to do with you or your kind. Vernon can see nothing unusual 鈥?he鈥檚 unhappy enough with you as it is."
"So what鈥檚 new about that?" Harry mumbled.
"He鈥檚 been muttering about the fact that you came into an inheritance and didn鈥檛 bother to make us aware of that situation," Aunt Petunia said with obvious disapproval. "We鈥檝e provided you with house and board for sixteen years; certainly, if you鈥檝e come into a house of your own, we deserve something for our trouble."
"You won鈥檛 get anything that belonged to Sirius," Harry said hotly. He might not want anything to do with Grimmauld Place either, but he certainly wasn鈥檛 about to let them get their grubby paws on it. He owed Sirius that much. Taking a deep breath to control his temper, he said through gritted teeth, "It wouldn鈥檛 do you any good, anyway. It鈥檚 a wizarding house 鈥?Muggles can鈥檛 see it. Although I suppose Dudley might be able to see it, actually鈥?quot;
Aunt Petunia鈥檚 eyes widened with panic. "Enough. Diddyums most certainly will not be seeing any of your unnaturalness. Go and send your letter鈥nd tell them to bring their own food," she snapped before storming from the room.
Harry smiled grimly. Whenever it was that he鈥檇 be leaving this house to start the search for the Horcruxes couldn鈥檛 be soon enough.
The ringing of the doorbell startled Harry from his deep thoughts. He鈥檇 been up in his room, unpacking his few meager belongings from his school trunk. He reckoned that he and Ron would be quite cramped in his small bedroom, so a little organization couldn鈥檛 hurt. He wanted to be done with it before Hermione arrived and saw him doing it, however. There was no sense in letting her think she鈥檇 had any influence over him, or he鈥檇 never hear the end of it.
He glanced at the clock and was relieved to note they still had a half-hour before Uncle Vernon was due home. That should be just enough time to get settled and give Aunt Petunia some space to let him know they would be here. Even if they stayed confined for the most part to Harry鈥檚 room, there was no way for Uncle Vernon not to notice three extra people using the bathroom.
Hopefully, Aunt Petunia would think of something to placate him, and then Harry, Ron, and Hermione could just stay out of his way. It would be best for all of them to avoid a confrontation. Of course, having Ron
attempting to live as a Muggle ought to be a task worthy of the TriWizard tournament itself, Harry thought with a chuckle.
He was nearly gleeful with anticipation and was amused to realize that he鈥檇 never once before eagerly anticipated anything to do with the Dursleys as much as he was Ron鈥檚 presence in their very ordered life. It would be worth a few good telling-offs, actually.
He shut the door to his bedroom and hurried down the stairs, quietly noting Aunt Petunia straining her neck in order to peer out from the kitchen. Dudley was nowhere in sight.
Harry swung the door open wide just as the bell rang again.
"鈥ou know anyone heard it the first time?" Ron was asking.
Hermione rolled her eyes. "Hi, Harry," she said brightly before releasing a horrified gasp. "Harry! What happened to your face?"
Harry put a hand to his cheek, wincing at the deep bruising. He鈥檇 been so lost in his musings that he hadn鈥檛 even paid attention. "Long story. I鈥檝e got loads to tell you."
Hermione looked dubious. "Is everything settled?"
"鈥機ourse it is," Ron said, taking Hermione by the arm and firmly ushering her inside. He obviously wasn鈥檛 about to take any of the Dursleys鈥?excuses. "Just stop talking for a minute and let him tell us what鈥檚 happening鈥hen we can decide what to do about it."
Harry stepped back, grinning, and allowed them to enter. "Everything鈥檚 fine, Hermione. Come on upstairs, and we can talk privately."
Neither Ron nor Hermione made any effort to move. They both stood in the hallway, looking around the house. He saw Hermione frowning at the abundance of pictures of Dudley adorning the walls and every spare bit of surface space in the parlor. Harry was amused to notice that there was now a new picture perched on top of the table that only hours ago had sported the broken vase.
Ron grunted his displeasure, while Hermione鈥檚 brows knitted as she scowled. Harry couldn鈥檛 blame them; Dudley wasn鈥檛 much to look at, that was for certain. Harry was keen to get them out of the parlor and away from Aunt Petunia鈥檚 prying eyes before her nosiness might allow her to learn anything he didn鈥檛 want her to know.
"Uncle Vernon will be home soon, so it鈥檚 better if we go upstairs. I鈥檝e got loads to tell you," Harry said, trying to steer his friends toward the stairway.
Hermione, however, was peering over his shoulder with interest.
"You must be Harry鈥檚 Aunt Petunia," she said. "I鈥檓 Hermione Granger. You鈥檝e probably heard Harry mention me. We鈥檝e been friends since our first year."
Harry groaned inwardly. Too late.
"Can you do it? Can you help my Dudley?" Aunt Petunia asked, ignoring Hermione鈥檚 outstretched hand and peering intently at her face.
"Help him to do what?" she asked, startled.
Aunt Petunia whirled on Harry. "I thought you said they鈥檇 know what to do," she hissed. "I allowed them to come here, because you said they could help him. They鈥檙e in your year鈥hy do they know how to do it if you can鈥檛?" She pointed her bony finger at Ron disapprovingly. "I recognize that one from that family who came to collect you and destroyed our parlor a few years back."
"I said I鈥檇 need some assistance, and they鈥檙e it," Harry said trying to placate her. "Unlike me, neither is underage. I only had time to tell them I needed some help 鈥?they don鈥檛 know all the details yet. Just give us a little time, and we鈥檒l get it all set to rights."
"What鈥檚 going on here, Harry?" Ron asked, his eyes darting back and forth between Harry and Aunt Petunia.
"Not now, Ron," Harry said, glaring.
"How long will all this take?" Aunt Petunia demanded. "I can only appease your uncle for so long. I want this done and you out of this house as quickly as possible."
"Nothing will please me more," Harry said through clenched teeth. "Give us a fortnight, and we鈥檒l never have to see each other again."
"Mrs. Dursley鈥?quot; Hermione said, her eyes wide.
"A fortnight? That long? Do you really expect me to keep you here that long?" Aunt Petunia screeched.
"I assume you want it done right without any mistakes that might affect Dudley?" Harry asked.
Aunt Petunia paled. "You better not do anything to hurt my Dudley. That would be just like you, wouldn鈥檛 it? I don鈥檛 know why I鈥檓 trusting the likes of you with this. You鈥檝e always been jealous of Dudley, because you could never be like him."
"Now, wait a moment, Mrs. Dursley鈥?quot; Hermione tried again, shocked.
Neither Harry nor his aunt paused to look at her.
Harry rolled his eyes. "That鈥檚 just what I鈥檝e always wanted 鈥?to be more like Diddydinkums. You鈥檙e trusting it to me, because you really don鈥檛 have any choice, do you? Of course, if you鈥檇 rather we just leave now鈥?quot;
Aunt Petunia glared at him for several moments before her shoulders sagged in defeat. "Get upstairs and keep quiet until I can talk to your uncle. Under no circumstances are you to upset Dudley."
Before the words were even completely out of Aunt Petunia鈥檚 mouth, the front door swung open, revealing the startled face of Vernon Dursley. He stopped in his tracks and looked with confusion at the faces staring back at him.
Slowly, his color turned a deeper and deeper shade of red before he started spluttering. "You! What the devil are you doing here? What is the meaning of this?" His eyes narrowed suspiciously. "What have you done to my family this time, boy?"
"Hello, Uncle Vernon," Harry said dryly.
"Don鈥檛 you take that tone with me. You are no longer welcome here 鈥?not that you ever were. Get out and take your damn friends with you," Vernon snarled.
Harry smirked. "I think Aunt Petunia might disagree with you."
Aunt Petunia glared at him viciously.
Uncle Vernon turned an enraged expression from Harry towards Aunt Petunia, but seemed to whither a bit under her scrutiny. "Petunia?" he whined.
"They need to stay, Vernon. They won鈥檛 be here long, and when they leave, we鈥檒l be rid of him for good," she said, waving her hand in Harry鈥檚 general direction.
"But...but鈥ut," Vernon said, spluttering.
"I鈥檓 not any happier about it than you are, Vernon, but this is how it鈥檚 going to be," she said firmly.
Uncle Vernon鈥檚 shoulders slumped momentarily before he turned back on Harry. "I won鈥檛 stand for any of your funny business, boy, and I want to talk to you about this inheritance you so neatly forgot to mention last summer. What was it? Your dead convict of a godfather leaving you a house. Thought you鈥檇 hoard that information all to yourself, did you?"
Harry鈥檚 face remained impassive.
"It won鈥檛 do us any good, Vernon. It鈥檚 a鈥鈥nnatural house. We wouldn鈥檛 even be able to see it, and it鈥檚 full of freakish things," Aunt Petunia said with a shudder. She turned on Harry. "Go upstairs and settle in for the night. You鈥檒l have to provide for yourselves, as we鈥檙e going out to eat."
Harry turned towards his friends, who were staring at him in stunned silence. "Up the stairs, first door on the right," he said, jerking his head toward the stairs.
Ron and Hermione hurried up without another word.
As Harry lay in his bed that night feeling much older than his sixteen years, he wished his mind was as tired as his body. He had filled Ron and Hermione in about everything that had happened with Dudley and Aunt
Petunia鈥檚 explanations for it. He had to admit, he鈥檇 enjoyed listening to Ron and Hermione鈥檚 outraged indignation to the way Harry鈥檚 relatives spoke to him.
Ron kept coming up with more and more names of the twins鈥?inventions to use on them, and even Hermione had suggested a curse or two. It warmed Harry鈥檚 heart to hear them, even if he would never allow them to get into trouble for doing something to the Dursleys. He enjoyed plotting it, nonetheless.
Hermione鈥檚 parents hadn鈥檛 wanted to let her go 鈥?they鈥檇 only seen her once during the whole year, at Christmastime 鈥?but Hermione had insisted that she was considered an adult in the Wizarding world now, and this was something she had to do.
Ron had been much less forthcoming about how his big revelation went at the Burrow. After much needling and cajoling from Harry and Hermione, Ron had finally admitted that he鈥檇 only told his mum that he was staying at Privet Drive with Harry, not that he wasn鈥檛 planning on returning to school at all come September. Hermione had scowled her disapproval and uttered something that sounded distinctly like coward.
They鈥檇 talked much more about Dudley and what Dumbledore could have done to mask Dudley鈥檚 magic. Harry still had trouble reconciling himself with the idea that Dudley was a wizard. It was mind-boggling. In the end, Hermione had promised to look into it while they were staying on Privet Drive. It would be something to pass the time, and if worse came to worse, she could simply cast a Cheering Charm before they left. That would keep Dudley happy for while.
It had been very late when they鈥檇 finally crawled into bed. Harry had shown Hermione to the guestroom and suggested she add a lock to her door. Ron hadn鈥檛 wanted to leave her alone, but shut up quickly after Harry suggested he stay in there with her. Harry smiled in the darkness, remembering the expression on Ron鈥檚 face. Hermione had transfigured Harry鈥檚 desk into another bed for the night, with the promise to make some changes to Harry鈥檚 room in the morning.
Harry hadn鈥檛 asked Ron or Hermione about Ginny, and neither had brought her up. He couldn鈥檛 decide if that was a good thing or not. He knew he should just let her go, but he鈥檇 never expected how hard that was going to be. He was doing the right thing鈥asn鈥檛 he? He had to keep her safe at all costs. If anything happened to her because of him鈥arry didn鈥檛 think he鈥檇 ever be able to survive it.
When he鈥檇 been with her these past weeks, it had felt like, for one brief shining moment in his life, he鈥檇 been normal. Nothing else had mattered. Not Voldemort, not the Horcruxes, not a prophecy. He was just Harry Potter, a sixteen-year old wizard falling in love with a beautiful, red-haired witch.
Falling in love?
Wait a minute鈥?Where had that thought come from? Harry didn鈥檛 know whether he loved Ginny or not 鈥?he hadn鈥檛 even considered it before now. How was he supposed to know what love was? All he knew was the way
she made him feel 鈥?so alive. She made him feel like he could do anything.
Being with Ginny had made him want more out of life.
He knew what the prophecy said, and half of him had always suspected that he was going to die, anyway. He鈥檇 just hoped he could take Voldemort with him. But she had to go and make him want more. She鈥檇 made him see the possibility of what life could be like, and, damn it, he wanted more.
Harry groaned and rolled over, viciously punching his pillow.
"Harry," Ron鈥檚 voice called sleepily.
Harry froze; he鈥檇 forgotten Ron was there.
"Yeah?"
"You okay?"
"Yeah."
Ron was quiet for a moment, and Harry thought he鈥檇 gone back to sleep when Ron suddenly spoke again. "Ginny didn鈥檛 seem pleased that I was coming here with you," he said, in a voice that was much too casual to be natural.
Harry felt as if all the air had been compressed from his lungs. "Oh," he replied in a choked voice.
Ron fell silent again, as if waiting for Harry to say something more. When Harry didn鈥檛 respond, he said, "You broke up with her, didn鈥檛 you?"
Harry took a deep shuddering breath. "Yeah," he replied, bracing himself in case Ron leaped upon him.
Ron sighed heavily. "I think you made the right choice," he said. "It would be too dangerous for her to come with us. You鈥檒l have a lot to make up to her when this is over, though."
To say he was surprised was a massive understatement. Still, he steeled himself for what he was about to say. "I didn鈥檛 ask her to wait for me, Ron. We have no idea how long this is going to take, or if I鈥檒l even be around when it鈥檚 finished."
"Don鈥檛 talk like that, Harry," Ron said fiercely. "Of course you will. And she鈥檒l wait."
Ron fell silent again, and this time it was Harry who waited for him to say more. Finally, realizing that Ron wasn鈥檛 going to add anything to that statement, Harry couldn鈥檛 contain his curiosity. He wished he could control that hope that flared within his heart, but he couldn鈥檛. He didn鈥檛 even know how to begin to try.
"How do you know?" he asked tentatively.
"She told me to take care of you," Ron said. "As if that isn鈥檛 what I always do," he added with a snort.
Harry hastily swiped his eyes with the back of his hand. She does care.
"Thanks, Ron," he said, hating how gruff his voice sounded. He rolled back over on his side and listened to the sounds of insects flying outside the open window, his mind running over pleasant memories of the all-too-brief time he鈥檇 spent with Ginny.
Ron鈥檚 voice once again broke the silence of the room.
"Of course, after this is all over, if you ever break her heart again, I鈥檒l have to beat you senseless."
Harry grinned into his pillow. "You could try."
"Don鈥檛 think I won鈥檛."
"Night, Ron."
"Night, Harry."
Chapter Two
When One Door Closes鈥?
The next morning, Harry was awakened by the sound of Ron鈥檚 snoring, which was causing the entire room to shake. Combined with Dudley鈥檚 snores coming from the room next door, it sounded as if a battle of the bands was taking place.
Harry sniggered.
Uncle Vernon must be loving this. Of course, he snored fairly loudly himself, so maybe he was missing it. The door to Harry鈥檚 bedroom creaked open, and a disgruntled Hermione stuck her face inside.
"Does he always snore that loudly?" she asked testily.
"Pretty much," Harry replied, grinning. He pulled the covers up closely to his bare chest, suddenly becoming aware of his state of undress. "Er, what are you doing in here, Hermione?"
Hermione鈥檚 cheeks turned pink, as if she just realized what she鈥檇 done. He noticed her gaze remained fixed on Ron鈥檚 bare chest as he lay uncovered on his bed, his arms flung open wide.
"Hermione," Harry repeated.
She started. "Oh! I mean, erm鈥 just couldn鈥檛 sleep with all that racket. I鈥檓 going to Apparate into Diagon Alley and pick up some books at Flourish and Blotts that might help us with our search. I鈥檒l get some breakfast while I鈥檓 out. Try and wake Sleeping Beauty there; we鈥檝e got loads to do when I get back."
Hermione had, thankfully, thought to bring sandwiches and snacks with her when she鈥檇 arrived yesterday, and they鈥檇 feasted in Harry鈥檚 room. He was grateful that she鈥檇 offered to get breakfast and relieved him of the duty of having to explain that the Dursleys wouldn鈥檛 be feeding them.
"All right. Be careful," Harry said.
"Honestly, Harry. I鈥檓 only going to Diagon Alley. I鈥檒l be back before you know it. What do the Dursleys like to eat? I could pick something up for them while I鈥檓 out, too."
Harry just stared at her, mouth agape. "You鈥ou鈥ou want to get breakfast for the Dursleys?" he asked, unable to wrap his mind around the idea.
"Well, if I鈥檓 getting something for us, it would be the polite thing to do. I think that if we just made an effort you all could come to an understanding. You鈥檙e her nephew, after all, and she鈥檚 raised you since you were a baby. She came to you for help, and I think you have the chance to really build a relationship here, Harry."
Harry鈥檚 mouth opened and closed wordlessly. Had his friend finally gone mad? He knew exactly what would happen if Hermione brought back food to the Dursleys 鈥?they鈥檇 sooner let it knock into their heads than touch it. They did as much last year with the wine Professor Dumbledore had offered them. He also knew Hermione well enough to understand that nothing he could say would dissuade her from her campaign.
"Why don鈥檛 you just get a variety of pastries," he said. He was amused with the idea that Hermione鈥檚 latest crusade appeared to be to enlighten the Dursleys. Harry knew she stood a better chance with the house-elves. In fact, he鈥檇 spent most of his life being treated like a house-elf by the Dursleys. Between Ron trying to live like a Muggle and Hermione trying to civilize the Dursleys, this would be the most entertainment he鈥檇 had on Privet Drive in his entire life
After Hermione had left, Harry took a shower 鈥?a very long shower once he got distracted with thoughts of Ginny again 鈥?and then went to awaken Ron. He tried calling his friend鈥檚 name several times, and when that didn鈥檛 work, he lobbed a pillow at his head.
"What the鈥?Bloody hell, Harry. What鈥檇 you do that for?" Ron asked grumpily, throwing the offending pillow back at Harry and pulling the covers over his head.
"Come on and get up. Hermione told me to have you up and dressed by the time she returned," Harry said, grinning at Ron for jumping to attention at the mention of Hermione鈥檚 name.
"What? Returns from where? Where is she?" Ron asked.
"She went to Flourish and Blotts to get us some research material and also to pick us up some breakfast," Harry replied, tossing Ron鈥檚 dressing gown at him.
"The shower gets wonky with the hot water sometimes. If it gets too hot, just jiggle the handle, and it resets itself," Harry said.
"Jiggle the handle," Ron repeated blankly.
"Yeah," Harry said absently, opening the window to let in the owl delivering the Daily Prophet. He paid for the paper and turned back to find Ron still sitting there.
"What?"
"I can鈥檛 just tell the shower how hot I want it to be?" Ron asked, although it sounded more like a whine.
Harry remembered his first summer at the Burrow, when he was twelve and standing naked in Ron鈥檚 shower, completely perplexed over the lack of a handle to turn the water off and on. He鈥檇 broken out in goose bumps before it had finally occurred to him simply to ask the water to begin spraying.
Taking pity on his friend, he grinned and said, "Come on. I鈥檒l show you how the common folk live."
By the time Ron had finished with his shower and returned to Harry鈥檚 room (with the echo of Aunt Petunia huffing over the waste of water), Hermione had returned from her visit to Diagon Alley.
She burst into the room in a foul temper, angrily swiping the hair from her face. She dropped a heavy load of books onto Harry鈥檚 rickety old desk and plopped a box full of more pastries than even Ron could eat onto the bed.
"Your relatives weren鈥檛 hungry, so there鈥檚 plenty to eat," she said stiffly.
Harry really tried his best not to grin. Really.
"What did they do? Throw them at you?" he asked.
"They鈥檙e under the impression that I did something to the pastries. Honestly, Harry, I can鈥檛 believe that you ever tried to poison them, so I don鈥檛 know what all the fuss is about," she sniffed.
"They hate anything 鈥?and anyone 鈥?associated with magic. It has nothing to do with you, Hermione. It鈥檚 just how they are," Harry replied, shrugging his shoulders.
Hermione鈥檚 eyes narrowed. "Well, that鈥檚 just as bigoted and narrow-minded as the Malfoys鈥?view of Muggles."
Harry supposed she was right. "Yeah. Now that you mention it, I think Dudley and Malfoy could have actually been mates."
"There鈥檚 an unpleasant thought," said Ron with a grimace. He鈥檇 already opened the box of pastries and held one in each hand. He took a bite of one, causing jam to squirt up on the side of his face. He slowly licked it off. "Mmmm, this is brilliant. I love you, Hermione."
Hermione鈥檚 cheeks turned pink as she hurriedly looked away and selected her own pastry.
Harry wasn鈥檛 certain what was happening between his two best friends. He鈥檇 thought that maybe they鈥檇 come to some sort of an understanding at Dumbledore鈥檚 funeral, but they hadn鈥檛 said anything to him. In fact, they were acting pretty much the same as they always did 鈥?except for a lot more blushing.
He didn鈥檛 know how he felt about it. He wanted his friends to be happy, but the idea of sitting on the sidelines and watching them fall in love while his own heart was aching was more than he could bear.
Ginny.
Things were different for Ron and Hermione, though. They were together on this quest for the Horcruxes. They were a team and worked much better with each other than apart. Harry watched his friends out of the corner of his eye as he ate his own pastry. Ron was doing a good job on both of his, but Harry noticed him pausing every once in a while to sneak a glance at Hermione. For her part, Hermione was much more discreet, but she was also copping her fair share of peeks at Ron. Harry thought there must be some powerful feelings between them if Hermione could distract Ron from food.
It was different for Ginny and him, though, wasn鈥檛 it? He had to protect her鈥he was better off far away from him. Still, the battle raged within his mind. For those few weeks that they鈥檇 shared together, he鈥檇 felt as if he could conquer anything. He鈥檇 felt so much stronger when she鈥檇 been by his side.
No! Stop!
He couldn鈥檛 do this. He couldn鈥檛 even allow his traitorous heart to think it. Ginny shouldn鈥檛 be anywhere near him.
He had to be the one to do this thing. Even if Ron and Hermione were with him on the hunt for the Horcruxes, he had absolutely no intention whatsoever of letting them get anywhere near Voldemort when the final battle raged. He鈥檇 take Voldemort out, and maybe die in the process, but he鈥檇 be certain that neither of his friends was anywhere near him when that happened. He could never allow any of them to become another spare. Especially Ginny.
An image rose unbidden in his mind of Cedric鈥檚 lifeless eyes staring from his crumpled body in a graveyard. Harry shuddered as his mind played a trick and warped the body into Ginny. Her warm, brown eyes 鈥?eyes that could melt an iceberg 鈥?stared blankly, almost accusingly, through him. He couldn鈥檛 let that happen. He wouldn鈥檛.
He glanced up at Ron and Hermione in time to see Hermione use a napkin to wipe away the jam that still remained on the corner of Ron鈥檚 mouth.
It would be wrong of Harry to begrudge them this happiness, no matter how much his heart ached to see it. Hadn鈥檛 Professor McGonagall said that Professor Dumbledore would have been happier than anybody to think there was a little more love in the world?
He鈥檇 personally told Harry that love was his greatest strength, so why was he pushing it away?
No!
It was different for Ginny and him. Everything was always different for him, and he鈥檇 only end up getting her killed, or forcing her to watch as he died. No. It was better for her own sake to keep her away. He鈥檇 never want her to have to suffer the kind of horror and pain that he鈥檇 felt when he鈥檇 watched Sirius slip through that Veil.
Harry shook his head, steeling his resolve. This was the way it had to be.
"Okay." Hermione鈥檚 voice dragged Harry out of his thoughts. "Let鈥檚 start with this room. It definitely needs some improvements." She scowled as her gaze roamed around the stacks of broken toys cluttered in the corner and the rundown condition of Harry鈥檚 small bed. She withdrew her wand from her sleeve.
"We can鈥檛 use magic," Harry said quickly. "The Ministry can鈥檛 detect who is doing the magic, only that it鈥檚 being done here, and I鈥檒l get another reprimand. Dumbledore told me that鈥檚 why I got the letter when Dobby levitated my aunt鈥檚 pudding."
"Not to worry, mate," Ron said, his mouth still full of pastry. "My dad said he鈥檇 inform Matilda Hopkirk at the Ministry that Hermione and I were staying here this summer, and we鈥檙e both of age."
"So鈥hen鈥hey won鈥檛 do anything if I use my wand, either. Right?" Harry asked, furrowing his brow.
"No, Harry," Hermione said firmly. "You鈥檙e still underage, and we have to play by the rules if we want to avoid any trouble from the Ministry. They could still use a Priori Incantatum to see if your wand has been used. Let Ron and me handle the spells while we鈥檙e here."
Harry scowled, feeling that old, familiar resentment arise within his heart. Dumbledore had always tried to shield him, and look at how well that turned out in the end. "Yeah. I鈥檒l just sit back and be a good little boy 鈥?like I always do."
"Right," Ron said, choking slightly on a piece of his pastry. "You鈥檙e so good at staying out of trouble. It鈥檚 not our fault you鈥檙e such a young 鈥榰n."
A reluctant smile spread across Harry鈥檚 face. "Shut it," he mumbled, but it was no use. It was impossible to stay in a foul mood when he had Ron and Hermione here with him on Privet Drive.
"So鈥hat kind of changes do you have in mind?" he asked, looking back at Hermione.
"Oh, something like this," Hermione said much too casually, as if she鈥檇 been thinking of nothing else since she鈥檇 arrived. She waved her wand toward the mess of Dudley鈥檚 old things in the corner and vanished them completely.
She turned towards Harry鈥檚 desk, and, with a brief flick of her wand, the chipped, sagging old wood transfigured into a polished cherry and doubled in size. Shiny brass knobs appeared on the drawers, and a small bookshelf formed on the top.
Harry鈥檚 jaw dropped in amazement. "Nice transfiguration, Hermione."
She wasn鈥檛 finished. She turned her wand towards his bed 鈥?really, just a threadbare old mattress on top of a box spring that sagged in the middle. It immediately transformed into a replica of his beloved four-poster bed at Hogwarts, complete with a fluffy red duvet.
Harry felt as if his face would burst from smiling so wildly. "Wicked," he said.
Hermione aimed her wand at the window. The bolts that had once held bars in place disappeared, and the window adjusted itself so the panes could swing outward, letting in a nice summer breeze. Heavy curtains in a shade of red that matched his bed linens appeared, tied back with gold braids.
Harry had never had curtains in his room before, and honestly, he鈥檇 never really even noticed. He was stunned at the difference it made.
"Oh, I know what I want to do with that," Ron said, sounding disgusted.
Harry turned to see him pointing towards the cat flap on the door.
"What is it?" Hermione asked.
Ron answered before Harry could change the subject. "They used to shove his food through there when they locked him up after first year."
Hermione鈥檚 lips thinned into slivers. "What did you have in mind, Ron?" she asked, her voice sounding extremely shrill.
"Remember that drive-through place your parents took us to yesterday?" Ron asked, grinning.
Hermione鈥檚 face lit up with a memory. "I know exactly what you have in mind," she said.
Harry frowned. He did want them together, but he wasn鈥檛 certain that he liked this secret language that only they appeared to understand. "Erm?"
Hermione flicked her wand again, but the cat flap appeared unchanged.
"Did it work?" asked Ron.
"Try it," replied Hermione.
Ron lay down on his belly in front of the door.
"What are you doing?" Harry asked, perplexed.
"I鈥檇 like three cheeseburgers and some crisps, please," Ron said, speaking to the cat flap.
Before Harry even had the chance to ask Ron if he鈥檇 gone mad, the food Ron had requested slid from the flap on the door. Harry blinked in surprise.
"Have a nice day," a voice echoed from the cat flap.
Hermione grinned, and Ron looked as if he鈥檇 died and went to heaven. He unwrapped a cheeseburger and took a bite. "Mmmm."
"What do you think, Harry?" Hermione asked.
Harry had yet to remove his eyes from the cat flap. Slowly, a delighted grin spread across his face. "I think the smell of that food alone will drive Dudley mad."
"It鈥檚 cold down here on the floor, though," Ron said, his voice muffled with burger. "Can you do something about that, Hermione?"
Hermione flicked her wand yet again, and a lush soft carpet covered the floor. "It鈥檚 going to be a bit crowded in here, though," Hermione said thoughtfully before closing her eyes.
Harry鈥檚 eyes widened as the walls began to shift outward, enlarging the room to nearly double its original size. Quickly, Hermione transfigured Ron鈥檚 conjured camp bed into a duplicate of his bed at Hogwarts. "There," Hermione said with an air of satisfaction.
"My aunt is going to flip," Harry said with glee.
"The house won鈥檛 appear any different from the outside, so it鈥檚 only if they come in here that they鈥檒l notice," Hermione said.
"Oh, believe me, Aunt Petunia will be sticking her head in. I鈥檓 certain the curiosity over what we鈥檙e doing up here is killing her," Harry said grimly.
Hermione bit her lip. "She won鈥檛 be angry, will she?"
"Of course she will," Harry said happily. "Not only did we perform magic, but now my room is nicer than Dudley鈥檚. She鈥檒l despise it."
Hermione frowned. "That certainly can鈥檛 be a reason, Harry. She doesn鈥檛 like the magic, but she鈥檚 coming around now because of Dudley."
"Okay," he replied. He knew Hermione was only setting herself up for disappointment. He only hoped his relatives wouldn鈥檛 be too hard on her. He didn鈥檛 want to see them hurt her; she was truly trying to
help. He could handle the snubs 鈥?he鈥檇 had loads of practice 鈥?but he wasn鈥檛 about to let them take out their prejudice on her.
Their days at Privet Drive passed slowly, and Harry felt the stirrings of restlessness growing within him as they approached the day they would leave forever. He felt as if he were wound tight as a drum and plunged himself into the books that Hermione had brought back from Diagon Alley in an attempt at distraction.
He鈥檇 been having trouble sleeping, and dark circles had appeared beneath his eyes. Each night when he鈥檇 try to settle down to sleep, thoughts and vague memories would churn in his head, and he couldn鈥檛 turn them off.
The locket, the cup, the snake, and something of Gryffindor or Ravenclaw鈥?
At times, he felt confident and ready to rush out and begin the hunt. The forced confinement grated on his nerves, and he was certain he鈥檇 worn a layer off his teeth from grinding them. At other times, the task at hand appeared so overwhelming that he felt hopeless and full of despair. The fake Horcrux that he always kept in his pocket seemed to mock him.
It was at these times that he鈥檇 retreat into himself, growing distant and increasingly quiet. He could see the concerned glances shared between Ron and Hermione when they thought he wasn鈥檛 looking, but he pretended not to notice and continued with his research.
Hermione had set him the task of writing down everything he could remember from the Pensieve memories that Professor Dumbledore had shown him, in addition to any comments that the headmaster might have made about Tom Riddle. They hoped for some clues that could help them narrow their search. He鈥檇 placed a charm on his notes similar to the Marauders map so that no one else would be able to read back what he鈥檇 written. The phrase he鈥檇 chosen as his password: I solemnly swear I鈥檓 up to some kick-**** good.
Actually, the kick-**** part had been Ron鈥檚 idea, and the two boys had chuckled over it for so long that Hermione had left the room in a huff. Ron鈥檚 task had been to scour old Hogwarts lists in an attempt to locate the mysterious RAB, but he claimed it was hopeless.
Hermione spent her time looking for references of Horcruxes, which thus far had proved futile. It seemed no one in the wizarding world wanted to discuss them. Harry had started referring to them as The-Items-That-Can鈥檛-Be-Named, causing Ron to snort his fizzy soda. He鈥檇 been nicking it from Dudley鈥檚 stash since he鈥檇 arrived on Privet Drive. Harry had begun to wonder if maybe the library at Grimmuald Place would be a good place to find something on Horcruxes 鈥?it had been full of dark magic items 鈥?but he wasn鈥檛 certain if it had been completely cleaned out or not. He still didn鈥檛 have the heart to go there, so he pushed that thought to the back of his mind for the moment.
Ron鈥檚 complete and utter cluelessness about normal Muggle life was comical, and Harry enjoyed having the shoe on the other foot. He remembered all too well the blunders he鈥檇 made when he鈥檇 first entered
the wizarding world, and how Ron had enjoyed taking the mickey out of him for most of his mistakes. Payback was sweet.
For several days, their paths and Dudley鈥檚 hadn鈥檛 crossed, but on a sunny afternoon when the trio had abandoned Harry鈥檚 room to sit in the back garden that all changed.
"What鈥檚 this?" Ron asked, holding up a statue of a funny little man with a scrunched up face.
"It鈥檚 a garden gnome," Harry answered absently as he scribbled in his notebook.
"No. It isn鈥檛," Ron said with disgust. "Don鈥檛 be stupid."
"It鈥檚 what Muggles call gnomes, Ron," Hermione answered patiently, giving his book a gentle shove back in his direction. Ron had grown increasingly bored with all their revising and constantly looked for diversions.
"Hey, Harry, think fast," Ron said, tossing the ugly gnome towards Harry, who managed to catch it before it splattered dirt all over his notes.
Harry tossed it back without comment, and it sailed over Ron鈥檚 head, just missing his reach. "I can see you鈥檙e out of practice. Good thing we鈥檙e not going back to school, or I鈥檇 probably have to throw you off the team," Harry said, managing to keep a straight face. He, too, was feeling restless, and winding Ron up seemed like as good idea as any.
"Throw me off the team, is it now?" Ron asked, drawing himself up to his full height. "Then who exactly would warn you about all those Bludgers that seem to follow you around all the time, Chosen Boy?"
With that, Ron launched himself at Harry and pinned him to the ground. The two boys rolled on the ground, wrestling with each other for a few moments and ignoring Hermione鈥檚 huffs until Ron finally had Harry pinned with his forearm across Harry鈥檚 throat.
"Yeah, you鈥檝e got it right. The little runt never could stand to have anyone鈥檚 hands on his neck," Dudley鈥檚 voice sounded from the corner of the garden. None of the three had noticed him standing there watching them
Harry froze at the sound of Dudley鈥檚 voice, his mouth forming a slight "O". Dudley had avoided them as if his life depended on it since their arrival, and he hadn鈥檛 so much as spoken to Harry since the incident with the vase.
"What are you on about?" Ron asked, a hard edge to his voice.
"That鈥檚 what he always used to hate the most when me and my mates used to chase him, too," Dudley said, nodding his approval.
Ron rolled off of Harry and stood up quickly, his ears growing redder by the minute. Harry raised himself up on his elbows, curious to see
how Dudley and Ron interacted, yet ready to pounce if things got out of control.
"I always wondered why you red-haired lot put up with him and had him come to stay at your house for summers. I can see now that he鈥檚 your target practice. I always used him for that, too. He always gives a good chase, but you can get him if you use your mates," Dudley said with a self-satisfied smirk.
"We don鈥檛 all gang up on Harry," Ron said indignantly. He reached down and pulled Harry to his feet, as if trying to prove there were no hard feelings. "He鈥檚 our friend."
"Friend," Dudley said, scoffing. "Who鈥檇 want to be friends with him?"
"I do," Ron said vehemently. "Just like my brothers, my sister, and anyone else who knows him. He鈥檚 the best friend anyone could ask for, and we鈥檇 all do anything for him. Could you say the same for your mates, Dudley?"
Dudley appeared taken aback by Ron鈥檚 fierce loyalty. He stared back and forth between Ron and Harry several times, as if unable to wrap his small mind around the fact that someone would actually like Harry. "He鈥e knows how to do stuff with his stick-thing鈥ut without that, he鈥檚 nothing but a pathetic little runt who messes up everything. He doesn鈥檛 have any real mates. My mates stick with me, because they know I鈥檓 the strongest."
"Dudley," Hermione said gently, "Ron and Harry were just playing around. Certainly at some point while you were growing up you and Harry must have gotten on鈥nce in a while."
"I鈥檇 never do anything with that freak," Dudley said.
"Freak," Ron said in disgust. "You don鈥檛 even know him, do you?"
"He is a lot like Malfoy, isn鈥檛 he? I鈥檝e never noticed it before now, but Ron鈥檚 right. He never did much on his own, either 鈥?always had to have his little gang behind him. You should have come to Hogwarts when I went, Duds. Maybe you could have been one of Malfoy鈥檚 goons, too. I鈥檓 certain they would have placed you in Slytherin," Harry said, unable to resist taunting his cousin back any longer.
"I鈥檓 telling mum you said the name of that school of yours," Dudley said, backing towards the door, apparently very confused over the loyalty amongst the trio.
"What? Hogwarts? But Dudley, you should have gone there, too. You鈥檙e a wizard, after all," Harry said.
"Harry," Hermione said, grabbing his arm, but Harry ignored her.
"I never should have gone there. I鈥檓 not a freak like you lot," Dudley said, taking a step towards them.
"He鈥檇 have never been able to handle it, anyway, Harry," Ron said. "He鈥檇 be just another Crabbe or Goyle, fumbling his way through."
"I鈥檓 not a wizard," Dudley shouted, growing ever more enraged. His piggy eyes were flashing as he clenched and unclenched his massive fists.
"I鈥檓 surprised you haven鈥檛 taken full advantage of it, though," Ron mused casually, leaning back against a tree and crossing his arms over his chest. "I mean鈥eing able to use magic and all. From what Harry tells me, your favorite pasttime is picking on little kids. I鈥檓 certain you could have really scared some little Muggle kids by using magic鈥r frighten your mates into doing whatever you wanted. That鈥檚 the way you work, right?"
"What do you mean?" Dudley asked, his eyes narrowing.
"Ron! Ignore him, Dudley. He knows you can鈥檛 use magic on Muggles without getting into trouble, and besides, you wouldn鈥檛 want to intimidate any of your friends. That鈥檚 not what magic is all about," Hermione said, glaring at Ron.
Dudley鈥檚 eyes gleamed, as if a light switch had just been turned. "I could make them do anything I wanted, couldn鈥檛 I?"
Harry shivered. Dudley鈥檚 reaction had eerily reminded him of the memories he鈥檇 seen of a young Tom Riddle. "Stop it. You鈥檒l never have the chance to go to Hogwarts now, so it鈥檚 a moot point. Aunt Petunia saw to that."
"I don鈥檛 need your stupid school, anyway. I can make this stuff happen just by getting angry. Things always happen when I鈥檓 angry鈥nd you can鈥檛 do anything about it. She said it herself. You鈥檙e not allowed to use magic against Mubbles," Dudley said, pointing at Hermione with a victorious glint in his eye.
"Just one problem with that, Duds," Harry replied. "You鈥檙e not a Muggle; you鈥檙e a wizard."
"Enough of this," Aunt Petunia hissed, entering the back garden in a towering rage. "You were warned not to upset him and to stay away from him. I won鈥檛 have you corrupting him with your vile ways." As she spoke, Aunt Petunia stood in front of Harry, with one hand on her hip and the other flicking a dishtowel at him.
Dudley smirked as he stood behind his mother. He always enjoyed seeing Harry get told off. "He said I was one of them, Mummy鈥hat I could do鈥?mag-"
"Don鈥檛 say it!" Aunt Petunia yelped, whipping around and slamming her hand over Dudley鈥檚 mouth. "Don鈥檛 even listen to them, popkin."
"But Mummy, if you鈥檇 have allowed me to go to that school, I could have got a thing, too. I would have been able to keep him in line around here," Dudley whined.
"Don鈥檛 speak of such things. I won鈥檛 have it. I鈥檓 not going through all that again. You are normal, Dudley. Never forget that," Aunt
Petunia said fervently. She鈥檇 grown increasingly paler as he spoke, and now appeared ready to faint away on the spot.
"But that was my decision to make, not yours," Dudley said, surprising Harry so much his jaw fell open. He鈥檇 never seen Dudley openly defy Aunt Petunia before; he usually only did it behind her back. Aunt Petunia was just as stunned, and she glared at Harry as if it were entirely his fault.
"I won鈥檛 speak of it again, Dudley. You鈥檙e to have nothing to do with that hellhole of a school," Aunt Petunia said, with that no-nonsense demeanor that Harry remembered so well.
A sick, nauseous feeling arose within him as he fully realized the extent of Aunt Petunia鈥檚 hatred of the magical world 鈥?and everyone it. "You really hated her, didn鈥檛 you?" he asked quietly.
He hadn鈥檛 expected her to answer; she never did when it pertained to his mother. He was shocked when she turned to face him, her eyes blazing. "I never hated her; I hated what she became. I thought when she was done with that devil of a school that she鈥檇 come to her senses and return to her family, but no. Your cretin of a father had her by then, and look how they ended up. Then you arrived on our doorstep, looking just like him. I had to look into her eyes and see his face.
"I won鈥檛 have my Dudley meet the same end; I won鈥檛 have it."
Harry was stunned. He opened and closed his mouth several times but couldn鈥檛 form the words.
"But, mum鈥 could be powerful," Dudley said.
Harry couldn鈥檛 contain his disbelief any longer. "Powerful? You鈥檝e already had them jumping through hoops since you were born. What more did you want?" Harry鈥檚 mind was racing. Had magic played a part in the dominance that Dudley had always appeared to hold over his parents? Had he somehow influenced their decisions? Had he unintentionally been prodding them along to buy just one more gift all this time?
As usual, the Dursleys ignored Harry鈥檚 outburst.
"Popkin," Aunt Petunia said, putting a hand to Dudley鈥檚 face. "Of course you don鈥檛 want anything to do with all his foul nonsense. You鈥檙e better than that. He鈥檚 just trying to bring you down to his level."
Dudley shuddered. "You鈥檙e right. I don鈥檛 want any of this touching me. I鈥檓 normal." Dudley stormed over to Harry and poked his porky finger at Harry鈥檚 chest repeatedly. "I鈥檓 normal. You hear that, Potter? I鈥檓 normal."
"Could have fooled me," Harry replied, finally recovering the use of his voice.
Ron moved next to Harry and shoved Dudley鈥檚 hand away. "Keep your grubby, normal hands off him."
"I warned you to stay away from him," Aunt Petunia hissed at Harry.
"We were out here working on the project that you asked us to do. He was the one who came out here with us," Harry replied.
"Well, stay in your room, then," Aunt Petunia snapped. "Heavens, if the neighbors have heard any of this you鈥檒l be in for it. Do you hear me? Get inside and stay away from Dudley."
After Dudley and Aunt Petunia stormed inside the house, Ron turned towards Hermione. "Can you honestly think of any reason why Harry would want to continue a relationship with those people?"
"Because they鈥檙e his family," Hermione said stubbornly.
"No, they鈥檙e not," Harry said, shaking his head. "We share my mother鈥檚 blood, that鈥檚 all. You two have been my only family for a long time now." Harry quickly picked up his books and headed inside without looking back at Ron and Hermione.
Hermione鈥檚 attempts at striking up a friendship with Aunt Petunia had continued, but they had 鈥?of course 鈥?been futile. Harry had kept trying to tell her, but she wouldn鈥檛 listen. He鈥檇 wondered if his aunt might actually enjoy some female company for a change, but Aunt Petunia made it perfectly clear that she wanted nothing to do with Hermione. Oh, she鈥檇 let her help with chores 鈥?Aunt Petunia could never resist having someone else to boss around 鈥?but when it came to any kind of conversation, Hermione was rudely rebuffed.
At first, Aunt Petunia had merely been snippy, but as the days wore on and Hermione鈥檚 persistence refused to wane, Aunt Petunia鈥檚 comments had become increasingly rude and more biting. For Harry, it was basically what he鈥檇 expected to happen, but he was caught unprepared for Ron鈥檚 reaction.
Ron had always been quick to stand up for Hermione; from a very early age, he鈥檇 always taken exception to anyone other than him giving her a hard time. But his fury over the Dursleys鈥?comments to Hermione appeared extreme 鈥?even for Ron standards. He鈥檇 already threatened them several times, and once Harry had even had to step in before Ron drew his wand on Uncle Vernon. He wouldn鈥檛 have much cared if Uncle Vernon got hexed, but he was afraid Ron would get in trouble for Muggle-baiting.
The night before they were due to leave, Harry found his Aunt Petunia doing her nightly wipe-down in the kitchen. They hadn鈥檛 found any kind of spell that would subdue Dudley鈥檚 magic, although they hadn鈥檛 really had the time to look very hard. They鈥檇 decided simply to use Hermione鈥檚 original idea of a Cheering Charm. Harry wished someone had thought of that idea when he and Dudley were younger; it might have made Harry鈥檚 childhood a lot more pleasant.
"Aunt Petunia," Harry said quietly, hoping his uncle, who was watching the telly in the parlor, wouldn鈥檛 overhear him.
"What?" snapped Aunt Petunia.
"We鈥檝e found something that should help Dudley. We鈥檒l perform the spell tomorrow before we leave," he said.
Aunt Petunia froze, her hand shaking slightly as it held a sponge over the kitchen counter. "You鈥檙e certain this won鈥檛 hurt Dudley?"
"Yeah. He won鈥檛 even be aware when it鈥檚 done," Harry said.
Aunt Petunia nodded and went back to her scrubbing.
"I think we鈥檙e going to go to Godric鈥檚 Hollow. I want to see my parents鈥?graves," Harry said, uncertain why he鈥檇 chosen to share this bit of information with her. There was something about knowing that he was leaving forever that felt strange. He certainly felt nothing for the Dursleys and knew they didn鈥檛 want him any more than he wanted them. Still, they were all he鈥檇 known for nearly sixteen years, his only living family; he couldn鈥檛 help but feel he should say something.
Aunt Petunia hesitated again, although so briefly that Harry thought he must have imagined it. "Don鈥檛 leave a mess behind and take all your belongings with you 鈥?I won鈥檛 be handling anything strange to forward. And be certain not to take any of Dudley鈥檚 things."
Harry鈥檚 shoulders sagged. "Yes, Aunt Petunia," he said softly, already regretting his efforts. As he turned around, he came face to face with a pale Hermione and a positively livid Ron standing in the entryway of the kitchen.
"Hey," Harry said uncertainly. "We鈥檙e all set for tomorrow. Let鈥檚 just go back upstairs and finish our packing. We鈥檒l leave in the morning."
"What is the meaning of this?" Uncle Vernon asked loudly as he stomped into the kitchen, glaring at finding Harry, Ron and Hermione there.
Before Harry could respond, Ron bit out, "I believe Harry just said that we鈥檒l be leaving tomorrow."
"Good riddance to bad rubbish is what I always say," Uncle Vernon muttered, his countenance visibly brightening.
"Aren鈥檛 you even going to say goodbye and good luck to your nephew?" Ron asked, nearly snarling. "That鈥檚 certainly the very least you can do."
Uncle Vernon narrowed his piggy eyes at Harry. "That doddering old fool who was with you last year said you鈥檇 come of age this year. That means this is the last time we have to put up with all your nonsense, right?"
"That鈥檚 right," Harry said, smiling humorlessly. "I鈥檒l be of age in a few weeks and a fully qualified wizard. I鈥檓 no longer in need of your services." Harry enjoyed the shudder of revulsion the word wizard caused amongst all his relatives. He just wanted to be done with all of this. It was time to move onward.
"Harry," Hermione said pleadingly. Her eyes darted to and fro between Harry and his uncle. "You want to leave here on good-"
"I don鈥檛 bloody well believe you lot," Ron said, his ears flaming. "What is wrong with you people? Do you know that I always felt a bit embarrassed about my house after the first time I saw this place, even with the bars on Harry鈥檚 window? I was stupid enough to feel ashamed of my house, thinking that Harry was coming from something better. What an idiot! I really can鈥檛 believe how stupid I was. It鈥檚 only now, watching your behavior, that I understand why Harry always seemed over the moon to arrive at my house. It鈥檚 no wonder. You lot are pathetic."
Harry stared at Ron with wide eyes, visibly reminded of Mr. Weasley and a similar reaction when he鈥檇 come to collect Harry for the Quidditch Cup. Harry had never been so proud to have Ron for a friend.
And Ron wasn鈥檛 done with Uncle Vernon. "My mum鈥y mum can holler with the best of them. She could probably even give a banshee a run for her money. But I know damn well that if I had been born a Squib, it would have changed nothing. She might have been disappointed, but she would have treated me the same, and expected the same from me as she did the rest of my siblings. And no matter how hard she was on me, she鈥檇 never allow anyone else to be.
"That鈥檚 what families are supposed do. You pathetic wankers don鈥檛 even know Harry. How could you? You don鈥檛 even know the kind of person you鈥檝e had here all the time and the lengths he would go for you if you asked. The sad part is that I don鈥檛 think you鈥檒l realize it even after he鈥檚 gone."
Harry looked up sharply in time to see a grimace cross Ron鈥檚 face after he鈥檇 said the words, and Harry felt a chill run down his spine. Aunt Petunia鈥檚 face had paled slightly, glancing quickly at Harry before returning her eyes to the floor.
Ron had withdrawn his wand and was waving it jerkily beneath the Dursleys鈥?noses, causing them to cringe back against the counters. Ron didn鈥檛 make any indication that he was going to curse them, and Harry was enjoying the tongue-lashing they were receiving, so he didn鈥檛 make any move to stop it.
"Damn it, if the Death Eaters only knew about you lot they鈥檇 have the best recruiting tool they鈥檇 ever come across, because I鈥檝e never wanted to curse a Muggle as bad as I want to curse you. You know why I don鈥檛? Because he鈥?" Ron jammed his finger at Harry, "he won鈥檛 let me. Why, I鈥檒l never know. He certainly has never done anything to deserve the likes of you as family.
"The funny thing is, those same Death Eaters who could use you wouldn鈥檛 do it because of the fact that you鈥檙e Muggles. And the only thing standing between you and them right now is him. So stick that in your pipe and smoke it.
"Come on, Harry; we鈥檙e getting out of here," Ron said, turning to leave the room. Hermione beamed at him, her eyes glowing with pride as she watched his retreating back.
Uncle Vernon鈥檚 face had gone from red to maroon and now displayed a nearly purple hue. He became much braver as soon as Ron moved his wand away. "I will not be spoken to with such disrespect in my own home by the likes of鈥f鈥f someone like you. You will all take all of your belongings and get out of my house in the morning," he raged, as if it had been his idea all along.
"No problem, Uncle Vernon. We鈥檒l be gone come morning. You can even redecorate my old room," Harry said cheerfully, slapping the door to the cupboard under the stairs on his way past.
Hermione, who was walking directly in front of him, stopped sharply, causing him to bump into her.
"Herm-"
"What did you just say?" she asked, her eyes narrowing.
Harry鈥檚 eyes widened, realizing his blunder. He鈥檇 never shared that particular story with Ron and Hermione. He鈥檇 always been a little embarrassed by it.
"Er, nothing. Just forget about it," Harry said, trying to hurry them along. Ron had now stopped, too, and was staring with curiosity at the series of locks and door jams along the cupboard entry.
Hermione shoved Harry鈥檚 arm out of the way and forcefully opened the door, gasping at what she found inside.
Harry鈥檚 eyes wandered over his old, familiar, cramped quarters. A lumpy old mattress with several springs poking out still rested on a wire camp bed. Several toy soldiers and broken chess pieces were scattered on a shelf. Spider webs had covered the slanted ceiling completely, and a heavy layer of dust covered everything inside. Harry vaguely wondered why Aunt Petunia hadn鈥檛 sanitized this spot like she did everywhere else. It was almost as if all the things that frightened her were hidden inside that cupboard.
Harry recognized his childlike writing on the walls. Just scribbles, really, beside his name. He鈥檇 once confiscated some of Dudley鈥檚 crayons and made a habit of nicking more whenever he鈥檇 got the chance. He could see a crude drawing of a birthday cake with candles drawn in different colors with gradual improvement in the drawing. He remembered adding to it each year on his birthday.
To say that Hermione exploded would be an understatement. She whirled toward the Dursleys, whipping Harry in the face with her hair as she spun around.
"How could you?" she screeched, baring her teeth like a wild animal.
Aunt Petunia averted her eyes to the floor, but Uncle Vernon puffed out his chest as if to defend himself. Hermione never gave him the chance.
"What?" Ron asked blankly.
"You loathsome, despicable cretins. To think I tried to tell him to be nicer to you. You actually kept him locked in a cupboard when he was just a little boy?" Hermione raged.
"They what?" Ron exploded, his head swinging wildly from Hermione to the cupboard to the Dursleys and back to Harry again.
Hermione ignored him. "You ought to be ashamed of yourselves," she hissed, raising her wand.
Harry grabbed her hand and pulled it away from Uncle Vernon just as she gave it an upward flick. Unfortunately, as he鈥檇 pulled it away he鈥檇 pulled it towards himself. He suddenly found himself hanging upside down by his ankle in the entry hall of Privet Drive.
Aunt Petunia shrieked and covered her eyes. Uncle Vernon shielded her with his body and pushed her back into the kitchen. The slamming of the kitchen door echoed in the silent hall for a moment.
"Er, Hermione鈥an you let me down?" Harry asked with amusement.
Hermione gasped and gently released Harry from the spell.
"You used Levicorpus. I can鈥檛 believe you used one of the Half-Blood Prince鈥檚 spells," Ron said in amazement. Harry could hear the delight in his voice.
"Never mind trying to use it on a Muggle. Are you trying to get yourself arrested, Hermione?" Harry asked, beaming at his friend.
"Ready to start living on the wild side?" Ron asked, grinning.
"Oh, shut it, you two. I was just so angry with them. I can鈥檛 believe you never told us about this, Harry," Hermione said, trying to maintain her dignity in the face of her laughing friends.
Harry shrugged. "It doesn鈥檛 matter now; let鈥檚 get some sleep. Tomorrow will be a busy day."
He could tell Hermione wanted to argue, but Harry didn鈥檛 give her the chance. He bolted up the stairs in front of them, leaving them to follow in his wake. Still, settling down in his bed that night, it was a very long time before he finally drifted off to sleep.
Chapter Three
鈥nd Another Door Opens
The next morning, Harry awoke feeling groggy and disoriented. He blinked several times, trying to clear his head, but he just couldn鈥檛 manage to raise it from his pillow. He could hear raised voices coming from downstairs, and he dragged his pillow over his head in an attempt to drown out the noise. It had taken a long time for him finally to fall asleep the night before, and it felt as if he鈥檇 only dosed off a few moments ago. Vague recollections of a dream started to come back to him鈥?
He鈥檇 been on his Firebolt, racing through some dark tunnels in search of something. He鈥檇 felt a desperate panic rising within him that took nearly all his strength to clamp down.
He鈥檇 kept hitting dead ends, no matter which way he turned.
Dudley was there, stirring a potion, and he鈥檇 locked Harry in his cupboard where Harry soon fell asleep. His hair had kept growing while he slept and eventually grew so long it crept outside the cupboard door.
Ginny had used his hair to find him and had to slay a dragon in order to reach him. He鈥檇 climbed behind Ginny on the Firebolt, and the two of them had sped off into the sunset.
"Great," Harry mumbled into his pillow. "Now I鈥檓 dreaming about fairy tales, only I鈥檓 the damn Damsel in Distress." Harry knew he would never tell another living soul about that dream as long as he lived.
His bedroom door banged open, and Ron and Hermione entered 鈥?wide-awake and already dressed. They both looked entirely too upbeat to suit his mood.
"Come on, Harry. Get up; we鈥檙e leaving," Hermione said bossily.
Still feeling groggy, Harry wiped his eyes. "What time is it?"
"Time to go; Ron and I have taken care of everything. I鈥檝e already shrunken our trunks and have them here in my bag. Let鈥檚 go," Hermione said, trying to pull his covers back. "You鈥檝e been anxious to leave forever, and we鈥檝e got loads to do."
"Hermione, let me get dressed," Harry said, grabbing his bedcovers and feeling slightly panicked. He was only wearing boxers, after all. What was her hurry, anyway?
"I鈥檝e left your clothes right there," Hermione said, pointing to a pair of jeans and a T-shirt already laid out for him.
"Thanks, Mum," he said, smirking.
"Don鈥檛 get smart," Hermione said, frowning.
"We鈥檒l meet you downstairs, mate," Ron said, dragging a protesting Hermione from the room. He gave her a slight shove to walk in front of him and leaned back to say, "Just think; you鈥檙e finally free of this place. Mum will be going spare if we don鈥檛 arrive in time for her to feed you this morning. Hermione thinks there must be something going on with the Order, since she hasn鈥檛 noticed them keeping watch and no one is here to escort us to the Burrow."
Harry hadn鈥檛 noticed any of the Order keeping watch at Privet Drive, either, but he knew that didn鈥檛 mean anything. With Ron and Hermione there to distract him, he hadn鈥檛 spent all his free time looking for Order members as he had in the past.
As Harry dressed, he glanced at his nightstand and saw a folded piece of paper that he didn鈥檛 remember placing there. He picked it up and read the few words printed on the inside in Aunt Petunia鈥檚 small, tidy, script.
Godric鈥檚 Hollow
16 Hillside Lane
Godre鈥檙-graig, South Wales
Harry swallowed heavily and stuffed the note in his pocket. This was it: a real and tangible address of where his parents had lived 鈥?where he had lived, once upon a time. Why was Aunt Petunia giving this to him now? Was it her way of saying goodbye?
He鈥檇 have to think about it later. He stood up and took one long last look around his bedroom on Privet Drive. It felt strange, knowing he鈥檇 never see this room again. Not that he wanted to see it, but it felt strange, nonetheless. Although he hadn鈥檛 felt like a child in a very long time, this somehow felt as if he were really leaving his childhood behind. He was truly an adult and on his own now.
Smiling slightly, he turned on his heel and followed his friends downstairs.
"We have to put the charm on Dudley," he said as he came down the last few steps to meet Ron and Hermione, who were standing by the front door.
"It鈥檚 already done," Hermione said briskly.
"You did it already?" Harry asked, furrowing his brow. How long had they been awake?
"Yes," Ron replied quickly, turning to open the door. Hermione shifted her eyes as Ron pushed Harry and her out the door ahead of him.
Harry stopped walking. "What did you do?" he asked, narrowing his eyes at the two of them.
"Nothing to worry about, mate; we took care of everything," Ron said, and something about the way he was smiling reminded Harry eerily of the twins.
Harry decided that he really didn鈥檛 want to know. One task down 鈥?now it was time to face Ginny. That thought caused a slight shiver to run down his spine. Whether it was a thrill of dread or excitement, he wasn鈥檛 certain. Maybe it was a little of both.
As Hermione continued to steer him towards a spot just outside the wards where they would be able to Apparate, he turned to glance back at the house one last time. For a moment, he thought he saw Aunt Petunia鈥檚 face in the doorway, watching their departure. When he looked again, the doorway was empty, and he was certain he must have imagined it. If she鈥檇 been there at all, she was most likely checking to be certain they left, rather than feeling any sorrow over his departure.
They crossed the street in silence, Hermione nearly bouncing on the balls of her feet in her eagerness. "All right. Harry, hold on to my arm, and we鈥檒l be at the Burrow in no time."
Harry smiled and averted his eyes. Taking a deep, shuddering breath (refusing to admit that he was nervous to anyone), he grasped Hermione鈥檚 arm and felt the uncomfortable constriction in his chest as he was sped forward towards the Burrow鈥nd towards Ginny.
Harry opened his eyes and was met with the sight of the ramshackle home he loved above all others. Although somewhat the worse for wear, it was still there and still offering a bit of normalcy against the rising storm. Harry didn鈥檛 think he鈥檇 ever been so happy to be anywhere in his life. Despite his apprehension about seeing Ginny, being at the Burrow somehow warmed him from the inside.
Chickens ran haphazardly around the coop, and Harry could see more than a handful of garden gnomes peeking out from behind a variety of lush green bushes, all of which were in full bloom. He inhaled deeply, savoring the aroma of baking scones mixed with the heady scent of summer.
A sudden urge for treacle tart and a warm greeting from Mrs. Weasley filled Harry鈥檚 mind. He had to fight to control his instinct to sprint for the front door and hurl himself inside. Gritting his teeth, he stepped in behind Ron and forced himself to walk at the slower pace. He had no idea what he鈥檇 say to Ginny when he saw her, but just the thought of seeing her filled him with such hope that nothing else mattered.
In his mind鈥檚 eye, he could picture her hair all windblown from a morning fly in the meadow and a spot of flour on her otherwise flawless face from helping her mother bake the scones that Harry was now certain were awaiting their arrival.
He forced down the uncomfortable thought that she might not even want to see him and wouldn鈥檛 be anywhere near him when his presence became known. He wasn鈥檛 certain which would be worse 鈥?her rejection or her welcoming arms that he鈥檇 have to avoid 鈥?but he couldn鈥檛 stop his own feet from hurrying to find out.
Ron pulled the door open, and they stepped into the chaos that was the Burrow. There were boxes and stacks of paper everywhere. Robes hung inside clothes bags from hooks on the ceiling, and Harry could make out a line of high-heeled shoes resting on the windowsill. Gaily wrapped packages were piled in every spare bit of space in the room, which admittedly hadn鈥檛 been generous to begin with. Voices could be heard shouting from upstairs, as well as in the kitchen.
The sudden vibration from a small explosion in another room knocked Hermione into Harry鈥檚 shoulder, and he barely caught the both of them before they tumbled to the floor.
"Bloody hell," Ron said, craning his neck to see if there was any damage.
Harry set Hermione back on her feet just as Mrs. Weasley began shouting at Fred.
"Welcome home," Ron said, grinning sheepishly.
A wide, delighted grin spread across Harry鈥檚 face. "Can鈥檛 think of any place I鈥檇 rather be," he said honestly.
"Come on," Hermione said, grabbing each of them by the hand. "Let鈥檚 see what that was and if your mum needs any help cleaning it up."
Hermione pulled them into the kitchen, where they found a frazzled-looking Mrs. Weasley using her wand both to cut vegetables and stir several pots, while simultaneously berating the twins for their careless antics.
Bill sat calmly at the table, shuffling through what appeared to be a list of names, while Charlie Weasley sat across from him with a somewhat dazed expression on his face. Sitting next to Charlie was the reason for his dazed look 鈥?Fleur was instructing him on the proper pace to keep as he walked down the aisle.
Harry wasn鈥檛 certain if Charlie鈥檚 blank look was because of the topic or just Fleur in general. Ron still reacted the same way to the beautiful part-Veela. Hermione stiffened next to him and scowled at both Charlie and Fleur. Hermione had never warmed up to the French girl, and Harry wondered how Ginny was faring with her future sister-in-law. Ginny hadn鈥檛 liked Fleur any better than Hermione did.
Harry鈥檚 gaze lingered for a moment on Bill鈥檚 scarred face. The wounds inflicted by Fenrir Greyback were plainly visible and still looked quite painful. On Bill, though, they somehow gave him a rugged, manly sort of look. While Harry thought his own scar just drew unwanted attention, like the star attraction in a freak show; Bill鈥檚 gave the older man an aura of mystery. Bill appeared to be someone in control of the situation, and the scars added a bit of daring to his story.
Hermione had apparently been struck dumb by the lack of order in the kitchen and hung back slightly in the doorway, while Ron simply slipped into his customary seat at the table and tried to remain unnoticed. Harry wasn鈥檛 quick enough to follow suit.
"鈥橝rry!" Fleur shrieked, gracefully moving away from Charlie and towards Harry. She took him in her arms and kissed him on each cheek. "I am zo 鈥榓ppy to 鈥榓ve you here."
Fleur鈥檚 shout had alerted the rest of the Weasley family to their arrival, and Harry shifted uncomfortably beneath all the attention.
"Hi, Fleur. Hello, everyone," he mumbled, feeling the heat rise to his face.
"Oh! You鈥檙e all here," Mrs. Weasley cried, rushing over to crush Ron in her embrace before pulling back to look him over carefully. Finding no apparent cause for concern, she turned around and treated Harry and then Hermione to the same treatment.
"We鈥檙e here, and we鈥檙e fine, Mum. Nothing to get so worked up about," Ron grumbled, wiping his face of his mother鈥檚 kisses.
Harry pulled away slightly and stood with his back against the wall as Ron greeted the rest of his family. He scanned the room yet again, cursing his traitorous heart for its pathetic hopefulness. How was his resolve ever to hold if he鈥檇 trade the world for the mere sight of her at the first chance he got? His breath caught in his throat as Ginny came down the stairs and stopped at the bottom, her eyes taking in the happy welcome.
She looked like an angel as she floated down the stairs, and Harry thought his heart would burst from simply seeing her again. The morning sun streaming in from the kitchen window lit her hair with a fiery brilliance that Harry longed to run his fingers through. Her hair had always been so sinfully soft, and he loved to touch it.
Time lost all meaning and, for a brief moment, he was back at Hogwarts, and she was still his. He knew he was staring, but he couldn鈥檛 seem to drag his eyes away. It took all the force of will he possessed not to cross the room and take her in his arms. Suddenly and for a moment that seemed to last an eternity, nothing and no one else mattered to him.
Her eyes locked on his, and while time stood still their fierce gazes raked over one another as if each were committing every detail to memory to reexamine on lonely nights apart.
Dear God, she鈥檚 beautiful.
Gripping the amulet in his pocket fiercely, Harry forced himself to breathe and drag his eyes away. That was exactly why he had to stay away from Ginny. He was powerless against her charm, but there were things that had to be done, and he had to be the one to do them.
If anyone else had noticed his brief lapse of resolve, they didn鈥檛 say anything, although he was certain he could feel the heat from Hermione鈥檚 stare on the back of his neck.
Ginny entered the room and walked towards Ron, gently nudging him on the shoulder. "Welcome home, Ron. I鈥檓 so glad you managed to get here in time to do some of these chores. The family that works together shares in the joy together," she said in a singsong voice.
"Great," Ron grumbled, pulling an apple off the table and biting into it.
"Hi, Harry. Hi, Hermione," Ginny said brightly.
Harry鈥檚 heart nearly broke in two. Leave it to Ginny to act as if nothing had changed and there wasn鈥檛 this huge wall of tension between them. He was certain she sounded casual to everyone else in the room, but he could hear the strain in her voice鈥nd he knew he was the one who had placed it there.
He tried to open his mouth and return the greeting, but he couldn鈥檛 form the words. When did she become such a skilled actress?
"Hello, Ginny," Hermione said. "Thanks for sending me those books. They were just what I needed, and they really came in handy."
Harry鈥檚 head shot up, his eyes flickering between the two girls. He鈥檇 had no idea Hermione had been in contact with Ginny, or that Ginny had been helping. Damn! So much for keeping her out of it.
"How did everything go with the Muggles?" Mrs. Weasley asked. "They didn鈥檛 give you any trouble, did they?"
"Nothing we couldn鈥檛 handle," Ron replied with a self-satisfied smirk, "and they鈥檒l be finding little reminders of our stay for years to come."
Fred and George grinned maniacally. "Ooh, do tell. It sounds like our ickle Ronniekins has been paying attention all along," Fred said, wiping an imaginary tear from his eye.
"It鈥檚 so gratifying to see all our hard work come to its fruition," George replied, sighing heavily.
"Oh, sit down and finish making those arrangements for the international portkeys. If the guests have any trouble getting here on the big day, I鈥檓 going to hold you both fully responsible," Mrs. Weasley snapped.
"Never fear, Mother, dear. All the guests will arrive safely and promptly in time to see our dear eldest brother tie the shackle around his leg," Fred said, batting his eyelashes dramatically.
"What do you mean wiz zis shackle buziness?" Fleur asked, frowning. "You two should be zo lucky to find zomeone willing to zettle down wiz ze likes of you."
"Exactly!" Mrs. Weasley jumped right in. "That鈥檚 exactly what I鈥檝e been telling them for years, Fleur dear. Maybe they鈥檒l meet some nice friends of yours at the wedding."
"Ho, ho," George said, grinning. "We鈥檒l take that as our mission. To meet and talk with each one of Fleur鈥檚 single friends who comes to the wedding."
"Oh, pleaze. My friends are completely out of your league, little men," Fleur replied dismissively, causing Bill and Charlie to howl with mirth.
"Seriously though, boys. Ron, Harry鈥id everything go all right at Privet Drive? Harry, did you move all your belongings out?" Mrs. Weasley asked kindly.
"Yeah, we got it all," Ron answered. "Harry鈥檚 seen the last of that place, and good riddance. Those Muggles are mental. He鈥檚 just a homeless, orphan waif now, mum, so I suppose we鈥檒l have to take him in."
Ron grinned at Harry when he said it, but the sudden realization hit Harry like a punch to the gut.
He was homeless.
Realistically, he knew that he鈥檇 always have a spot at the Weasleys鈥? there for the asking, but the fact remained that he was truly on his own. He really didn鈥檛 belong anywhere. Not that he鈥檇 ever really belonged at the Dursleys, either, but at least it was an address. A place to hang his hat, as it were.
As if sensing his sudden unease, Ginny placed her warm hand on Harry鈥檚 forearm and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "Don鈥檛 worry, Harry," she whispered. "You鈥檒l always belong here, no matter what else has happened."
Harry raised his eyes to meet hers and was nearly lost in their depth. How did she know? She鈥檇 always been able to see through whatever it was he was feeling and get to the heart of things.
Damn, this will be harder than I鈥檇 even anticipated.
He nodded slightly and saw the brief flash of pain in her eyes before she covered it up again. Smiling brightly, she turned her attention to Hermione and began chatting about bridesmaid dresses. Her dismissal allowed Harry to breathe again, but the pit he felt in his stomach would make eating impossible. He felt nauseous and needed to regroup. He hated feeling so wrong-footed and uncertain about everything.
"Of course, I suppose you could always go to Grimmauld Place," Ron said, oblivious to the startled and aggravated looks he was receiving from the rest of his family. "You do own that now, don鈥檛 you, Harry?"
Harry鈥檚 insides went cold. He鈥檇 forgotten about Grimmauld Place, but it would never be home. "Yeah," he said, finally finding his voice. "I鈥檓 going to go put my trunk up in your room. I鈥檒l take yours up, too."
He grabbed all the shrunken trunks from Hermione and nearly sprinted from the room. He knew they鈥檇 all be talking about him, but he didn鈥檛 care. He couldn鈥檛 stay there with her so close for one minute longer. He needed to breathe. And he鈥檇 thought it was bad at the Dursleys鈥? Somehow, he suspected that this would be the longest week of his life.
It wasn鈥檛 until he鈥檇 reached the brightness of Ron鈥檚 orange room that he remembered he couldn鈥檛 use magic to enlarge the trunks. He left both Ron and Hermione鈥檚 miniature trunks on Ron鈥檚 bed and sat down on the camp bed with his own. He鈥檇 stayed in Fred and George鈥檚 old room when he was here last summer, but he suspected that with so many people staying at the Burrow for the wedding, he鈥檇 be bunking with Ron. That鈥檚 what he鈥檇 done last Christmas when they鈥檇 had a crowd.
He stretched out on the camp bed and let his thoughts drift to the previous Christmas. Things had been so much simpler then. He grinned as he remembered the sweetheart necklace that Lavender had sent to Ron. He wondered what his friend had done with it. Chucked it out the window of the Gryffindor dormitory, most likely.
He relaxed and allowed his mind to wander as he drifted off to sleep. He really hadn鈥檛 slept well the previous night and was feeling quite drained. He wasn鈥檛 certain how long he鈥檇 dozed, but he awoke to Hermione sitting on his bed, making a "Harumff" sound.
Harry jerked and looked around wildly.
"Sorry, Harry," Hermione said. "Mrs. Weasley put Ron to work with the twins, but I couldn鈥檛 stand listening to them for one more minute. They can be so insufferably condescending sometimes."
Harry shook his head and tried to clear it. "Yeah," he mumbled.
"Are you all right?" Hermione asked, glancing at him from the corner of her eye.
Harry shrugged.
"Ginny looks good," Hermione ventured, letting her sentence hang in the open. Harry refused to respond.
Hermione huffed but continued prodding. "Fleur is driving her crazy with these wedding plans. Ginny says she鈥檚 done nothing but attend engagements and make plans for this wedding and will be just as happy when it鈥檚 over and done. She hates the dress robes she has to wear. Says they鈥檙e made for a ten-year old. I鈥檓 supposed to help her with them tonight."
Harry fought the smile that threatened to crack his impassive expression. He could just imagine Ginny鈥檚 tirades against wearing anything that would make her look younger than she was. She hated being treated like a child.
"Why are you telling me this, Hermione?" he asked.
Hermione shrugged. "I thought you鈥檇 want to know, since you avoided talking with her at all."
Harry frowned. "I-I- I didn鈥檛 avoid talking鈥 just鈥?quot;
"Just what?"
"I just didn鈥檛 know what to say," Harry whispered.
Hermione smiled sadly. "She misses you, Harry, and I know you miss her. No matter how well you think you鈥檙e hiding it."
Harry swallowed against the thickness in his throat. "It鈥檚 even harder than I thought it would be."
"Harry, if Professor Dumbledore said this great power you possess is love, do you really think it鈥檚 a good idea to be pushing her away?" Hermione asked, picking at a loose thread on the blanket on Harry鈥檚 bed.
Harry stiffened, closing off his emotions. "It has to be this way, Hermione. I won鈥檛 put her in danger."
"She鈥檚 already in danger, Harry. We all are. Didn鈥檛 you see the hands on that clock downstairs? Ginny鈥檚 hand is still pointed to Mortal Peril, whether you鈥檙e with her or not. I think she could help us."
"No."
"Harry鈥?"
"Don鈥檛 push it, Hermione. I can鈥檛 let her die because of me, and I don鈥檛 want her to have to watch if it鈥檚 me that鈥檚 going to go," Harry said, refusing too look at her.
"Don鈥檛 say that," Hermione hissed, grabbing him around the waist and hugging him fiercely. "Don鈥檛 even think it. We can鈥檛 lose you, Harry."
"Don鈥檛 be stupid, Hermione," Harry said, finally looking at her directly. "We both know it鈥檚 a very real possibility. Look at what happened to Dumbledore鈥檚 hand while he was after these things. This isn鈥檛 a game, and I鈥檓 not nearly the wizard he was. It鈥檚 more than likely I鈥檓 going to die, but so help me God, I鈥檓 taking him with me when I do."
"Don鈥檛!" Hermione pleaded, her voice choked.
"Hermione," Harry said gently, hating the tears that were streaming down her cheeks. He never did well with crying girls. "Let鈥檚 just take this one step at a time. It鈥檚 the only way I鈥檓 able to keep going forward. Ginny is a distraction 鈥?a very pleasant distraction 鈥?that I can鈥檛 afford."
"Then you at least enjoy yourself at this wedding. Dance with her, drink and be merry and have a good snog if that鈥檚 what you want to do," Hermione said, crossing her arms across her chest.
"Hermione!"
"What?"
"I can鈥檛 believe you, of all people, just said that," Harry replied, unable to contain his laughter.
She shrugged. "If you don鈥檛, you鈥檒l have no right to complain if someone else does."
"What does that mean?" Harry asked warily. The beast within his chest that had curled up in misery at the end of term suddenly raised its head and breathed fire.
"Well, Ginny told me that the two groomsmen are Charlie and Fleur鈥檚 cousin, Jean-Luc. Fleur has been making no secret of the fact that she wants to pair Ginny up with Jean-Luc," Hermione said, her nose slightly in the air.
"What? What does Ginny think about this?" Harry asked indignantly. His monster was snarling. No prancing Frenchman was getting anywhere near his Ginny without her permission.
Unless鈥arry鈥檚 insides suddenly went cold. What if Ginny wanted the attention? He felt the beast whimper and curl its tail inward.
"Oh, Harry. You know Ginny. She won鈥檛 be pushed into doing anything she doesn鈥檛 want to do, especially by Fleur. But she鈥檚 hurting, too, and鈥ell鈥inny has been known to be spiteful on occasion," Hermione said, somewhat apologetically.
Harry鈥檚 heart constricted so tightly that he thought he might asphyxiate himself. He clenched his fists, knowing there was nothing he could do. He鈥檇 brought this on himself, and if he thought a girl like Ginny wouldn鈥檛 have a string of other suitors waiting in line, then he was being foolish. He felt as if all the air had been let out of his wings.
Harry shut his eyes, his head slumping forward.
"It gets worse," Hermione said, shifting as she made herself more comfortable.
He opened his eyes wearily. "How could it possibly get any worse, Hermione? Unless you鈥檙e about to tell me there is some wizarding custom that all the attendants in a bridal party have to snog each other in front of witnesses, as well."
Hermione sniggered. "Actually, this concerns you. Ginny said that Fleur plans on having you entertain Gabrielle during the reception."
Harry blinked several times, nonplussed. "Huh?"
"You know, her little sister?"
"I know who she is Hermione, but isn鈥檛 she around ten?" Harry asked.
"Eleven, actually. I wonder if she鈥檒l be starting at Beauxbatons in September. I read that other wizarding schools鈥?quot;
"Hermione!"
"What? Oh鈥ight, Gabrielle."
"Eleven. Do I really come off as being that desperate?" Harry asked, cringing.
Hermione giggled. "Of course not, Harry, but evidently Gabrielle has had a major crush on you since the Second Task. Fleur wants to make her dream come true by having you be her dance partner."
"Great. I don鈥檛 suppose it occurred to her to ask me how I felt about this?" Harry asked, feeling nettled
"You know how it is with Fleur. How other people feel about anything has never been one of her top priorities," Hermione said, sniffling slightly.
Harry rubbed his forehead roughly. He could feel a headache beginning in his temples. "Well, she can forget it. I鈥檓 not jumping because Fleur says jump."
Hermione snorted. "Oh, ho. Now you sound just like Ginny. Besides, Harry, you can get as angry as you want. We all know you鈥檒l never hurt that little girl鈥檚 feelings. So, if you really don鈥檛 want to spend the evening as her escort, I suggest you get it straightened out with Fleur straightaway."
"Oh, I can see that conversation. I know it鈥檚 your wedding day and all, but I really don鈥檛 want to child-mind your sister, so please make other arrangements. As if I鈥檓 not already high on the list of cads to the Weasleys, anyway," Harry said, rolling his eyes dramatically.
"No one thinks you鈥檙e a cad, Harry. Although Fred and George do find the idea of you being Gabrielle鈥檚 date highly amusing," Hermione replied, sniggering.
"I鈥檒l just bet they do. Did Ginny have any other little bombshells to drop, or is that enough for one day?" Harry asked, in a right foul mood now.
"Other than her complete misery of being apart from you, you mean?" Hermione asked, blinking innocently.
"Hermione," Harry said, irritated.
"Okay, okay. She did say she thinks there is something dodgy going on at Grimmauld Place. Her mum has been very secretive about it, of course, but the Order seems to have come into a lot of information recently. She鈥檚 heard fragments of several conversations about a guest staying there."
"A guest at Grimmauld Place? Who do you suppose it could be?" Harry asked, leaning forward with interest.
"I don鈥檛 know, Harry. Why don鈥檛 you ask? It is your house, after all," Hermione said, frowning slightly.
"Yeah. Yeah, it鈥檚 my house. If I want to know who is staying there, they should tell me. I have every right to know," Harry said, warming to the idea
"Of course you do, but since when has that ever stopped them?"
Harry set his mouth grimly. "Well, that all changes now."
"I know you don鈥檛 want to tell the Order about the Horcruxes, Harry, but don鈥檛 alienate them, either. There might come a time when we need their help. You know you can trust Remus and Professor McGonagall and all the Weasleys, at least," Hermione said.
Harry knew that Hermione鈥檚 first instinct was always to go to someone in a position of authority, but Harry felt that if Dumbledore hadn鈥檛 told the Order about the Horcruxes then there must have been a reason. He wasn鈥檛 about to second-guess that decision.
"I鈥檒l work with the Order, but I鈥檓 not telling them anything about our mission. They had no problem stringing me along for the past few years; let鈥檚 see how they enjoy having the shoe on the other foot."
Hermione frowned and bit the corner of her lip but didn鈥檛 argue with him for once.
"Don鈥檛 worry, Hermione. If Dumbledore didn鈥檛 tell them, he must have had a good reason."
This seemed to make Hermione feel better about the situation. "Let鈥檚 go downstairs and see about dinner. Ron should be done with his work by now and will be wondering where we鈥檝e gone.
"You go on down. I鈥檓 going to take a shower, and I鈥檒l meet you in the kitchen."
"Harry 鈥?"
"I just need a few minutes to steady myself before seeing her, all right, Hermione?" he said, looking at his feet.
"I wish it didn鈥檛 have to be this way," Hermione said quietly.
"I do, too. Believe me; I do, too."
When Harry came downstairs a good while later, he headed straight for the kitchen, certain he鈥檇 find a crowd of Weasleys there. What he hadn鈥檛 anticipated was hearing the low murmur of voices coming from the sitting room as he walked past. The sound of his own name caught his attention, and he stopped to hear what was being said.
He had to squint against the dimness of the room, but he could just make out Ron and Hermione sitting on the couch at the far end of the room and speaking in hushed tones. Ron had his arm draped casually over the back of the couch, and Hermione was nestled in the crook. They were stuffing little gift boxes with chocolates 鈥?for the wedding, Harry assumed 鈥?but it looked as if they were eating more than they were packaging. Harry had to grin, watching them.
"So, he鈥檚 upset, and she鈥檚 upset. How is that different from anyone else in this bloody house? Someone is always upset." Ron said, scowling moodily.
"It鈥檚 more than being upset, Ron. They鈥檙e both miserable, and I don鈥檛 know what to do about it," Hermione replied, gently swiping a bit of chocolate from Ron鈥檚 mouth with her finger.
"Maybe it isn鈥檛 up to you to do something," Ron said, his voice strained.
"I know you think he鈥檚 right to keep her out of it, Ron鈥ut what if he鈥檚 wrong?" Hermione said, resting her head on the back of the couch.
"What do you mean? How is trying to keep her safe wrong?" Ron asked, perplexed.
"Because she鈥檚 not safe, no matter what he does. And he might be the one who鈥檚 in more danger without her. You saw how happy he was when they were together. How long has it been since you鈥檝e seen Harry that way? Even his marks improved."
Ron shrugged. "Not everything is about marks, Hermione."
"I didn鈥檛 say it was," she snapped, sounding a little hurt. "Ron, don鈥檛 you see what鈥檚 going on?"
"What?"
"Harry鈥檚 had a tough life, and not many things have truly gone right for him. Ginny is just about the best thing that ever happened to him. She made him happy, and he鈥檚 willing to give her and all that up in order to rid the world of Voldemort so all the rest of us can be safe.
"Ginny has loved Harry since before she even knew what love was. She stood on the sidelines and watched him struggle, even moving on herself rather than forcing her feelings on him. When they finally came together and acknowledged their feelings for each other, it was like every dream Ginny ever had coming true. Now, she鈥檚 willingly giving him and all her dreams up, because she knows the rest of our lives depend on his success, and he鈥檇 never be able to live with himself if he didn鈥檛 try.
"Don鈥檛 you see? They are so alike it鈥檚 painful. It鈥檚 like that Christmas story," Hermione cried.
Ron wore a stunned expression. "What?"
"You know, that old Christmas story about the man who wanted to buy a present for his wife, and he sold the only thing of value he owned 鈥?his father鈥檚 pocket watch 鈥?to buy her a hair clip for her long beautiful hair. Meanwhile, the wife cut her hair and sold it in order to earn enough money to buy a gold chain for the man鈥檚 watch.
"It鈥檚 beautiful and so romantic in a bittersweet sort of way," Hermione said, smiling sadly.
"You mean they both ended up with a present they couldn鈥檛 use?" Ron asked, horrified.
"Oh, Ron. That鈥檚 not the point," Hermione snapped. "They ended up with each other."
Harry pulled back sharply and blindly stumbled for the kitchen. He sat down on a stool, breathing heavily. Was that what he and Ginny were doing? Each one sacrificing what was most important to them for the greater good? And would both of them end up with nothing in the end?
He had never wanted to make Ginny suffer. He put his head down and ran his fingers through his hair.
I don鈥檛 know.
He鈥檇 never considered it as any sort of noble act; he just wanted to keep her safe. Harry was beginning to think there was no way to do that.
"Harry?"
He looked up to find Mrs. Weasley standing in the doorway. She was looking at him with concern over finding him sitting alone in the dark.
"Are you all right, dear?" she asked kindly.
"Yes, Mrs. Weasley. I鈥檓 fine."
"Well, I suppose you鈥檇 say that even if you weren鈥檛 fine."
Harry grinned sheepishly. "Guilty as charged."
Mrs. Weasley poured a glass of cold pumpkin juice and placed in front of him. She sat down in the seat next to him and took his hand in her own. "The one thing in this world that always seems to be in short supply is love, yet it鈥檚 the one thing that grows and multiplies the most when shared. We should never throw away a chance to have more of it in our lives. "
Harry looked up into Mrs. Weasley鈥檚 eyes and found only warmth and compassion there. He felt his own eyes fill and blinked furiously in order to hold back the tears that suddenly wanted to fall. "I鈥檓 just trying to do what鈥檚 right, Mrs. Weasley."
"I know you are, dear," she said gently, rising up from the table and kissing him on the head. "She knows it, too."
Harry nodded silently as Mrs. Weasley pushed a piece of warm bread into his hands. "That should hold you until dinner. We鈥檒l be eating out in the garden tonight. There will be more room out there. Be a love and go ahead and start setting the table for me, would you, dear?"
As soon as he went outside, Harry knew he鈥檇 been set up. Ginny was already there, placing napkins next to each of the plates. Harry gathered the silverware and began helping her to set the table.
"Let me guess 鈥?Mum sent you out here?" she asked without raising her eyes from the table. The low, husky quality in her voice sent a shiver up his spine.
"Yeah," he replied.
They worked in silence for a few moments, working in tandem to set each place setting. Finally, Harry couldn鈥檛 take the strained silence anymore. "It鈥檚 good to see you, Ginny."
"Is it?" Ginny asked dully.
Harry swallowed. "You have no idea."
"Why did you allow Ron and Hermione to go with you? They鈥檙e going with you again, aren鈥檛 they? When you go off to do the thing you鈥檙e going to do," Ginny said, turning to face him and placing her hands on her hips.
"What?"
"You said you had things to do alone now. Ron and Hermione being with you isn鈥檛 actually alone."
"No. They never listen to me."
"Maybe I shouldn鈥檛 have listened, either," Ginny said, her eyes glistening brightly.
"Ginny鈥?"
"No. I shouldn鈥檛 have said that. I know you鈥檙e only doing what you have to do, and I know it isn鈥檛 any easier on you. That doesn鈥檛 always help," she said, her shoulders slumping.
"I know," he replied, his heart aching. She was absolutely right, but he had no idea what he could say to make it better for her, aside from the one thing she wanted to hear. And that was the one thing he couldn鈥檛 鈥?shouldn鈥檛 鈥?do.
"So, what happens now? With us, I mean. Do we just go on and pretend nothing has ever changed?" Ginny asked.
"I dunno. Can you do that? 鈥楥ause I really don鈥檛 think I can," Harry said honestly.
Ginny shrugged her shoulders. "I鈥檒l do what I have to do."
"You always do," he said, trying to smile.
"Yeah. That doesn鈥檛 mean it doesn鈥檛 suck."
Harry snorted. "No. It does that."
They were interrupted by the arrival of the rest of the Weasley clan, along with Fleur, Hermione, and Ekaterina, Charlie鈥檚 Romanian girlfriend. She had long, straight dark hair that hung well below her waist and dark eyes that appeared to study them all intently. She was as opposite to Fleur in coloring as she could be, yet equally beautiful.
"You are Harry Potter," she said in a thick accent, reaching out to shake his hand.
"Yes, I am," Harry said, lowering his eyes.
"I am honored to meet you. I have heard stories of you since I was a little girl," she said.
Harry felt his face burn, and he longed to be anywhere else. He noticed Ginny biting the inside of her cheek to keep from laughing.
"Come on, Katia. You鈥檙e embarrassing the kid. Leave him alone," Charlie said, chuckling and tugging on his girlfriend鈥檚 hand.
Ginny giggled. "You鈥檝e never got used to that, have you?"
Harry shrugged. "I wish just once someone would say, 鈥楬ullo, Harry. Nice to meet you,鈥?and leave it at that."
Ginny grinned and stuck out her hand. "Hullo, Harry. Nice to meet you."
"Ha, ha."
"Oh, 鈥楢rry. 鈥楨 iz still zo 鈥榰mble," Fleur said, increasing Harry鈥檚 embarrassment. "鈥橢e weel 鈥榓ve all ze girls lining up to dance wiz 鈥榠m at ze reception."
"As long as he saves one for me," Ginny said, and Harry could hear the hard edge in her voice. She was challenging him.
"I can do that," he said, locking his eyes on hers and raising an eyebrow.
"But, Ginny. Don鈥檛 go promising all your dances before ze wedding. Jean-Luc is zo anxious to meet you. You may find yourself wishing you had a free dance card," Fleur said, waggling her finely arched eyebrows.
"I think I can manage my own dance partners, thank you, Fleur," Ginny said through gritted teeth.
"But of course you can," Fleur replied, waving her hand dismissively. "I just zink you will be pleazed when you meet 鈥榠m."
"I鈥檓 certain I鈥檒l be happy to meet all your family, Fleur," Ginny said sweetly.
Harry had to bite the inside of his cheek to keep from bursting into laughter. She sounded so sincere, yet he could hear the snide quality in her voice. His inner monster was dancing an intricate waltz with the knowledge that she wasn鈥檛 going to let herself be set up with Jean-Luc. Harry hated his name just on principle.
Of course, that same monster had been snarling in fury just moments ago when Fleur had been attempting to play matchmaker for his Ginny.
He had to stop thinking like that. She wasn鈥檛 his Ginny anymore.
"Fleur, my love, you have to stop worrying about everyone else鈥檚 dance partners," Bill said, wrapping his arms around Fleur鈥檚 waist and nuzzling her neck. "You only have to think about sharing all your dances with me."
Fleur鈥檚 eyes softened as she turned to rub her nose against Bill鈥檚. Harry turned away in embarrassment and walked towards the other end of the table.
"They鈥檙e sicky sweet, aren鈥檛 they? I hope they cool off after they鈥檝e had a honeymoon," Ginny said, wrinkling her nose. "Maybe regular shagging will help."
"Ginny!"
"What? Come on, Harry. They鈥檝e been living here with Mum, who has impropriety detectors hooked up in every room. All that sexual tension has to be released somewhere," Ginny said.
Harry didn鈥檛 know if she was joking or not, and he stared at her uncertainly. "Er."
"Oh, I鈥檒l be so happy when this wedding is finally over," she exclaimed.
He didn鈥檛 know what possessed him, but he couldn鈥檛 stop the words from coming out. "Yeah, and maybe you and Jean-Luc will hit it off splendidly and dance the night away. You鈥檇 better keep your mum鈥檚 detectors in mind then."
He knew he was in trouble before the words had even finished leaving his mouth.
"Don鈥檛 worry, I know my way around them," Ginny said, her voice rising angrily. "What鈥檚 it to you, anyway? The idea is to not let anyone know there was ever anything between us, right? Maybe kicking up my heels with a handsome Frenchman is a good way to get that rumor moving."
"Wouldn鈥檛 know. Why don鈥檛 you try it?" Harry replied, his own anger mounting.
"Maybe I will," Ginny snapped, her eyes suspiciously bright.
"Fine."
"Fine."
Harry turned on his heel and stomped away from the table. He knew his and Ginny鈥檚 raised voices had attracted the attention of several of the others, but he didn鈥檛 really care at the moment. He stopped at the front of the Burrow and took several deep breaths. None of the Dursleys had managed to get this much of a rise out of him in the entire fortnight he鈥檇 spent there. How did she manage to do it three times in the space of a few short hours?
Damn, she can get under my skin.
Harry noticed a fat little garden gnome munching on one of Mrs. Weasley鈥檚 prize rose bushes right out in the open without even making an attempt at concealment. With his Seeker reflexes, Harry鈥檚 hand shot out and grabbed the little gnome around its middle. Winding up and releasing some of his anger and frustration as he did, Harry flung the creature and watched as it sailed over the fence, screaming all the way.
That felt good.
Real or fake?????????
I'm goin with Fake:
It's an F-word with four letters and a k. And often is mistaken for THE F-word or used as a resonably good excuse: (naw baby, I meant to say stop faking around on me.)
Rhymes with cake... Nummy
And is the major ingredient in all my favorite sports drinks.
Can't keep it real? Go fake yourself.
(as far as I know I just made that up, I smell bumpersticker gold)
Real or fake?????????
Real stupid and real fake question! Report It
Reply:what is that supposed to mean? Report It
Reply:Lol, I like real. I hate it when people are fake/two faced. The words themselves though: Fake. For the same reasons as that dude! Report It
Reply:ummm.... YEAH! :) Report It
Reply:all 7 of them Report It
Reply:?? I dont get it. I dont even get what he said. Report It
Reply:I was thinking about either real boobies or fake...lol Report It
Reply:I totally agree with you.
And if anyone else doesn't they go get faked xD Report It
Reply:WHAT ARE U TALKING ABOUT?!!!! U TALK LIKE A IDOIT!!! Report It
Reply:All of you people are real stupid. It's obvious this person's asking whether the chapters were taken from the last HP book, and it's obvious this is fake because of the error "a...a...unnatural." The question of whether it was real shouldn't have even been brought up.
Idiots. Report It
Reply:This is really long for no reason. Report It
Reply:when she ask real or fake she meant if this real or fake chapter in harry potter book since they are soo hype up that people probly write fake ones or fan ones and pass them off as real ones Report It
Reply:this is the longest question I have ever seen o_0 Report It
Reply:real?
Reply:Real
Reply:what do yo mean??
:S
Real?
Reply:?????????
Reply:yeah.
Reply:Whats real or fake?
Reply:umm what?
Reply:i am real.!!!!!
Reply:real... MONKEYS!!
Reply:what's real or fake............oh i get it....hmmmm.........
Reply:I choose. . .
Or.
:]]
Reply:real or fake what?
what on the heck are you talking about.
i swear kids these days ask stupid questions.
this website is made for people in need for answers.. YAHOO - ANSWERS.
Reply:I would say it is defiantly surreal !!
Reply:when it is in our hand it is real otherwise it is fake.you must elaborate your please so that we can answer in the good spirit.
Reply:hhhhmmmmm...well..that's a pretty hard question because I don't really understand you.
Reply:What ?? id dont get it
Reply:real or fake --- i like them both real feels much nicer but sometimes fake looks better. i d go with real
Reply:Specifications are missing.
Reply:Both. The person's real, but the nose, lips, and other stuff are fake.
Reply:fake
Reply:i duno i hope its real but its cool if its fake too
Reply:well please insert a noun.
Reply:????? do you mean do we prefer real or fake anything??? ....... real.?
Reply:I'll take "or"
Reply:always go with the real. fake is always disappointing.
we are talking about breasteses here, right?
Reply:It's real fake, you see because if it it were truly real the fakeness would be our reality, however, fakingly so realness is true fakeness.
Reply:what question is this
Reply:i am fakereal :)
Reply:Try home remedies at
http://www.wellnesstalk.org/dandruff.htm...
http://www.wellnesstalk.org/growhair.htm...
http://www.wellnesstalk.org/splitend.htm...
Reply:real
Secrets Unraveled
Harry slowly raised his head and stared morosely at the familiar visage of number four, Privet Drive. What had already been a horrible day was rapidly getting worse. Not only did he have to appear unannounced on the Dursleys鈥?doorstep (something he knew they鈥檇 have no problem expressing their displeasure over), but he鈥檇 also have to tell them that two other freaks would be joining him this afternoon. The corner of Harry鈥檚 mouth twitched humorlessly as he envisioned how they鈥檇 take the news.
He鈥檇 left Ron and Hermione at King鈥檚 Cross station a little over an hour ago. They were each going to make quick stops at their respective homes before Apparating to Privet Drive. Harry smiled fondly, remembering their show of solidarity. He hadn鈥檛 been expecting it; he鈥檇 thought he鈥檇 be going on alone. Although he was desperately worried about them and the remainder of their quest, he had to admit that the thought of some support while facing his relatives was quite nice indeed.
Harry had thought it would be better 鈥?or at least less embarrassing 鈥?if he arrived at Privet Drive first and prepared his relatives for their arrival. He鈥檇 wanted to get away from the Hogwarts Express and the other students as quickly as possible鈥efore he ran into Ginny.
Ginny.
Harry quickly shook his head 鈥?he couldn鈥檛 afford to think about Ginny. He still didn鈥檛 think his resolve was strong enough to hold.
Since he wasn鈥檛 yet of age, he鈥檇 quickly slipped away without speaking to any of the crowd at King鈥檚 Cross and taken the train to Privet Drive. The long, hot journey had left him irritable. It didn鈥檛 bode well for the coming reunion. He鈥檇 considered just Apparating back from Hogsmeade to avoid the Hogwarts Express altogether. So what if the Ministry chucked him out of Hogwarts now? He wasn鈥檛 going back, anyway.
Hermione, always the voice of reason, reminded him that there was no need to give the Ministry an excuse to break his wand, and Harry had to admit that she had a point.
Rufus Scrimgeour wanted Harry under his control, and Harry wouldn鈥檛 put it past the man to make life difficult in an effort to force Harry to comply. Harry had no patience for the man or his politicking. Still, recklessly using underage magic for the sake of mere convenience was a risk not worth taking.
He hated when Hermione was right.
So, he鈥檇 sat in a compartment with Ron and Hermione and tried to ignore the hole in his heart that Ginny鈥檚 absence created. He hadn鈥檛 seen her the entire journey home and wondered which compartment she鈥檇 sat on the train. Neither Ron nor Hermione had asked him where she was, but he鈥檇 caught Hermione staring at him speculatively on several occasions.
Harry had been steadfast in avoiding her gaze. He鈥檇 stared out the window miserably, his thoughts focused on happier days鈥?
Ginny.
Stuffing his hands in the pockets of his jeans and squaring his shoulders, Harry trudged across the street towards the immaculately pruned garden of number four, Privet Drive. He鈥檇 promised Dumbledore that he鈥檇 return one more time before his birthday, and he intended to keep that pledge. Harry鈥檚 chest tightened as he thought of his headmaster, but he blinked the moisture from his eyes and continued forward. This was what Dumbledore had wanted, and this was what he was going to do.
Still, knowing what he had to do didn鈥檛 make doing it any easier. He wasn鈥檛 in the mood to deal with the Dursleys鈥?nonsense. He had no patience for their petty bigotry鈥e had bigger challenges to face. The days when Vernon Dursley鈥檚 purple face could make him cower were long past. He wondered what he could expect when they opened the door to find him standing there after his eventful departure last summer.
All in all, he supposed it could be worse. He鈥檇 rather face the Dursleys鈥?ire than Molly Weasley鈥檚 fury when Ron informed her of his plans to ditch the Burrow this summer and head straight into the war that she鈥檇 been so adamantly attempting to shield him from.
Oh, no, Harry mused, he got off far easier in only having to face the Dursleys.
He wondered if Ron would have dropped his little bombshell while still at King鈥檚 Cross, or if he would have waited until arriving at the Burrow. Harry could picture Ron in the kitchen trying to reason with his mum, and Ginny would be there鈥?
Ginny.
Harry鈥檚 heart constricted at the mere thought of her, and he pressed his eyelids together as if to squeeze her from his thoughts. Everything had seemed so simple and straightforward in his mind when he鈥檇 made his decision. He couldn鈥檛 put Ginny in danger. He鈥檇 never survive if he lost her, too.
But he had something he had to do, and he couldn鈥檛 afford any distractions while he was searching for the Horcruxes. Breaking it off had been the right thing to do. There was no reason that she should have to put her life on hold just because he did. It could take years to find them all.
At the time, it had seemed the perfectly logical thing to do. But now, away from Hogwarts and facing the unknown鈥ow, nothing was clear. He didn鈥檛 know how he鈥檇 be able to function with this pain tearing such a hole in his heart. He felt as if he were bleeding continually from an invisible wound.
One thing he did know for certain: she could distract him with a simple smile, and he couldn鈥檛 afford to be distracted. He had too much that he had to do.
As for what did come next鈥hat鈥檚 where Harry faltered. He knew what it was he had to do, he just wasn鈥檛 certain about how to do it. How could he find the remaining four Horcruxes? Where did he start? And how did he keep himself 鈥?or worse, Ron and Hermione 鈥?from suffering the same fate Dumbledore did when he鈥檇 located the last two Horcruxes? Or what he鈥檇 thought was a Horcrux, anyway鈥?
R.A.B. How was he to find R.A.B.? Where did he begin?
The locket, the cup, the snake, and something of Gryffindor or Ravenclaw鈥?
It seemed hopeless and overwhelming as a whole, so he鈥檇 have to start in pieces and work from there. He fingered the cold, hard metal of the fake Horcrux that he still kept in his pocket. Harry had found himself using it as some sort of talisman, holding onto it whenever the stress started to build. There had to be a way, and he was going to find it.
The first step would be Godric鈥檚 Hollow. He wasn鈥檛 certain what he expected to find there, it just seemed important that he go.
Scratch that. The first step would be getting through his last confinement with the Dursleys, and the sooner he started enduring that, the sooner he could move forward.
While he鈥檇 been lost in thought, Harry鈥檚 feet had carried him to the front door. Taking a deep breath, he tapped the knocker three times.
Here we go.
It took only a few moments before he heard footsteps approaching the door. It opened slightly, and Aunt Petunia鈥檚 horsy face peered through the crack. He watched as her eyes widened in surprise before the door swung open wide, and she yanked him inside by the collar of his shirt.
"What are you doing here?" Aunt Petunia demanded, her long neck craning from side to side to ensure none of the neighbors were out and about and watching Harry being manhandled by his aunt. "Why are you back here so soon? Did those freaks at that school of yours finally decide they didn鈥檛 want you either and throw you out? Did you think you could just show up here unannounced?"
"Hello, Aunt Petunia. It鈥檚 nice to see you, too," Harry said pleasantly, pulling back from her grip and readjusting his collar. He spared a quick glance at the parlor, noting that nothing had really changed, although there were some crumpled sweet wrappers on an end table, which was unusual for Aunt Petunia.
"Don鈥檛 you 鈥榟ello鈥?me," his aunt snapped, dragging his attention back to her aggravated face. "I asked you what you are doing here? Term still has several weeks remaining."
Harry shrugged and dropped his gaze to the floor. "We were released early this year," he said vaguely, not wanting to discuss Dumbledore鈥檚 death with her quite so soon. He wasn鈥檛 ready.
Before she could reply, the kitchen door swung open, and Harry鈥檚 cousin Dudley lumbered into the room. He was even larger than Harry remembered, and his face looked tired and drawn. His eyes opened wide with shock upon seeing Harry, and he began gaping like a fish.
"What鈥檚 he doing here?" Dudley demanded, pointing a porky finger at Harry. Harry was pleased to notice the slight tremor in Dudley鈥檚 hand. After years of being the victim of Dudley鈥檚 bullying behavior, it was nice to have the shoe on the other foot, so to speak.
"Hey, Duds," Harry said, grinning widely. "You鈥檙e home from school early, too. Did they chuck you out?" Harry asked, throwing Aunt Petunia鈥檚 taunt back at his cousin.
Harry was surprised when Dudley ignored Harry completely and turned his panic-stricken eyes upon his mother. "Thought you鈥檇 get him to look me over, did you? Trying to compare and see if he鈥檚 infected me? It鈥檚 all his fault, anyway. You know that. Him and that freak of an old man who took him the last time 鈥?they did this to me. You know they did something. He threatened you, I heard him."
"Now, now, Popkin," Aunt Petunia said soothingly, but Harry couldn鈥檛 help but notice the tremor in her voice. "Don鈥檛 get yourself upset. You know what happens when you get too fussed."
Dudley鈥檚 eyes nearly bulged out of the sockets, and he grasped his mother鈥檚 forearms with enough force to leave red marks. "Mummy! Don鈥檛 let it happen again," he whimpered.
Aunt Petunia pulled her arm away and began patting Dudley on the back and cooing softly as she led him into the parlor. Once she sat him on the couch and calmed him down, she turned back towards Harry. Her eyes were filled with such intense loathing that Harry found himself taking a step back involuntarily. What was going on here?
"Sit down and don鈥檛 dirty the sofa. I鈥檓 going to get Duddy a glass of lemonade," she hissed, scurrying from the room. "Don鈥檛 upset him."
Harry looked over at Dudley and furrowed his eyebrows. "What鈥檚 got your knickers in such a twist, Dud?"
"What are you doing here? Did they ask you to come look at me? I won鈥檛 have you or any of your freak friends pawing at me. Don鈥檛 think I can鈥檛 get that ruddy thing away from you, and when I do鈥?quot; Dudley鈥檚 face matched the purple color that Harry usually associated with Uncle Vernon.
"Take it easy, Dud. You鈥檙e going to burst something. Why don鈥檛 you tell me what鈥檚 going on here? What is this all about?" Harry asked.
His mind was racing, trying to remember all the details from his last trip to Privet Drive. It seemed like another lifetime ago. Professor Dumbledore had been pleasant, even though it was obvious to Harry that he had been upset by the way that the Dursleys had treated Harry. Still, he didn鈥檛 think that was something the Dursleys would have picked up. Harry鈥檚 comfort and well-being had never been one of their considerations.
Dudley appeared to be under the impression that Professor Dumbledore had threatened them, however. How would Dudley鈥檚 mind have formed that idea? Of course, being the bully he was, Dudley probably assumed everyone was threatening him, since he spent most of his time threatening others. Still, Harry tried to recall the conversation from the previous year to work out what had wound up his relatives so much.
Staring at Dudley sitting crouched into himself on the couch brought Dumbledore鈥檚 words back into Harry鈥檚 mind. He had said something about leaving a note for the Dursleys when he鈥檇 dropped Harry on their doorstep all those years ago.
"You did not do as I asked. You have never treated Harry as a son. He has known nothing but neglect and often cruelty at your hands. The best that can be said is that he has at least escaped the appalling damage you have inflicted upon the unfortunate boy sitting between you."
Was that what Dudley thought was a threat? How could it be, though? Another memory arose in Harry鈥檚 mind of a Howler sent to Aunt Petunia after the Dementor attack on Harry and Dudley in the alley before his fifth year.
"Remember my last."
The last must have been this same letter. Harry was burning with curiosity to know exactly what the letter had said. He held little hope that Aunt Petunia would tell him, however. Why is she so worried about Dudley being upset, anyway? Not that she ever likes to see her little popkin upset, Harry thought with a grimace.
Only one thing to do for it, then.
"So what鈥檚 this about Professor Dumbledore doing something to you last time, Duds? Are you sprouting a tail again? I didn鈥檛 even see him do it. Of course, he has no problem with non-verbal spells, so you never know what he could have been up to," Harry said casually, forcing down the painful lump that lodged itself in his throat when speaking as if Professor Dumbledore were still alive.
Dudley cowered away from Harry and scrambled off the couch faster than his bulk should have allowed. His hands instinctively searching his massive behind for, Harry assumed, the return of a pig鈥檚 tail. "Stay away from me! I mean it鈥ou stay away!"
Harry stood up and began walking towards Dudley with a determined stride. "What鈥檚 wrong, Dud? Why are you so skittish all of a sudden? Lost your nerve, have you? Is this what鈥檚 got you acting like such a little girl?" Harry asked, drawing his wand from his sleeve.
"Put it away," Dudley screeched, backing into a corner. Harry would have laughed if it weren鈥檛 so pathetic. This was the great git of a bully who had regularly made Harry鈥檚 life a living hell when he was small?
"I mean it, Potter, put that thing away," Dudley growled.
"Or what, Dud? What are you going to do?" Harry couldn鈥檛 help his morbid fascination, wondering how far he could push before Dudley would strike back.
Before Dudley could answer him, however, the vase on the table next to him started shaking violently. It rattled on the table as it moved closer to the edge. Harry stared at it in surprise. He really wasn鈥檛 that upset, not about this, anyway. Why was his magic reacting so strongly?
"Oh, no," Dudley moaned before the vase flew from the table and went careening towards Harry鈥檚 head.
Harry was so shocked that he never had time to move. The heavy ceramic vase slammed into the side of his face with enough force to knock him from his feet. The vase and Harry both landed on the floor with a heavy thud, the vase shattering in several large chunks.
Alerted by the noise, Aunt Petunia hurried back into the room and screeched at the destruction. "What have you done?" she spat, stepping over Harry to retrieve the broken pieces of her vase.
"It happened again, Mummy," Dudley wailed. "He did it! I know he did."
Aunt Petunia leapt to her feet and hurried over to Dudley. "There, there, now, sweetums. Mummy鈥檚 here. Everything will be all right. Come into the kitchen, and I鈥檒l make you a nice snack. I鈥檒l take care of everything."
As she ushered Dudley from the room, she turned back towards Harry, who was still struggling to rise from the floor. "Stay here. I鈥檒l be right back. I warned you not to upset him," she hissed, her eyes nearly glowing with a burning intensity.
Harry groaned as he sat up and put a hand to his throbbing cheekbone. What is going on here? He pulled himself to his feet unsteadily and shook his head in an attempt to clear it.
Bad idea.
The entire room swam before his eyes, and he had to grasp the arm of the couch to remain upright. He tentatively moved his jaw from side to side, testing how much damage had been done to his face. He didn鈥檛 think anything was broken, but the pain was enough to make him wish for one of Madam Pomfrey鈥檚 potions.
This would be no ordinary stay at Privet Drive.
He鈥檇 done accidental magic before, but not in a long time. He didn鈥檛 remember ever hurting himself with it before, either. Something wasn鈥檛 right. He glanced out the window apprehensively, wondering if he鈥檇 be receiving a reprimand from the Ministry.
Great. That鈥檚 all I need.
Still, he鈥檇 never got them when it had happened when he was younger, so maybe he鈥檇 get by this time, as well. Nothing to do for it; he鈥檇 have to wait and see.
The more pressing matter was what was going on with Dudley. He鈥檇 acted almost as if he鈥檇 known what was going to happen. Almost as if鈥?
Aunt Petunia strode back into the room at that moment and sat down stiffly, glaring at Harry all the while. Harry wasn鈥檛 certain what she expected of him, but followed her lead and sat down at the other end of the couch, waiting. After a few moments spent in silence, Harry couldn鈥檛 take it anymore.
"What鈥檚 happening here, Aunt Petunia?" he asked quietly. "I don鈥檛 think I did that. I think Dudley did. How is that possible?"
"Of course my Dudley didn鈥檛 do it. You鈥檙e the freak here, not him," she snapped, before her face crumpled, and she put her head in her hands.
Harry was thunderstruck and at a loss for what to do. In all the years that Harry had spent with the Dursleys, she鈥檇 never once offered him a bit of comfort over anything, and he found it strange that he wanted to comfort her now.
Tentatively, he raised his hand and gradually moved it towards her before quickly pulling it back again. Twice more he struggled with the urge to lay his hand on her back in an attempt to calm her. She鈥檇 never taken kindly to his touch before, and he was afraid that anything he might do would stop her from talking. He wanted answers more than he wanted to comfort her, so he clenched his fists and fought to remain in his spot.
Aunt Petunia finally raised her head, and, although her lower lip trembled, she began to speak. "After you and your headmaster left here last year, odd things started to happen. These incidents grew more and more frequent until Dudley was finally asked to leave school. They suggested he needed counseling. As if we鈥檇 ever be able to talk about any of this. They thought he was acting out and being destructive on purpose. The nerve of some people."
Harry鈥檚 head was swimming with questions, but he was afraid she鈥檇 clam up if he interrupted, so he just let her continue to ramble.
"What did your headmaster do?" she asked, her eyes narrowing. "He removed the protection, didn鈥檛 he? He said we didn鈥檛 live up to our end of the bargain by not caring for you. We gave you food and shelter for all these years out of the goodness of our hearts. What more did he expect?
"He wanted us to love you like our own. You鈥檙e not our own! You鈥檙e just a reminder of the sister I wished I鈥檇 never had. We gave you shelter, and that has supposedly kept you alive and safe all this time. That should have counted for something. We could have just chucked you in an orphanage like Vernon wanted to do. Sometimes, I think we all would have been better off if we had."
Harry had long ago stopped caring about or looking for the Dursleys鈥?approval, yet the coldness of the words stung.
"What do you mean by remove the protection?" he asked stoically, refusing to give her the satisfaction of knowing her words had hurt him. "The blood protection from my mother remains as long as I can call this house my home鈥t least until my birthday. He told you I鈥檇 be returning one more time."
"Not the blood protection for you," Aunt Petunia snapped. "This isn鈥檛 about you. I don鈥檛 care what happens to you or any of your freak world. As far as I鈥檓 concerned, we鈥檇 all be better off if you all just killed each other off. I want to know about the protections on Dudley. Dumbledore withdrew his part of the agreement, didn鈥檛 he?"
Harry blinked, nonplussed. "What are you on about?" he asked coldly.
"Oh, for heaven鈥檚 sake, you never were very bright, were you? The spell he cast on Dudley. It鈥檚 obviously not working, because he keeps making these freakish things happen."
"Dudley is a wizard?" Harry asked incredulously, the pieces all finally clicking into place. He felt as if the room was spinning, and he didn鈥檛 think it had anything to do with his throbbing temple. He knew magic ran in families 鈥?the Creevey brothers proved that. They were Muggleborn, and yet both were wizards鈥ut Dudley. How could this have happened?
"Of course he鈥檚 not a wi鈥.wi鈥?He鈥檚 not a freak," Aunt Petunia snapped, her voice nothing more than a high-pitched whisper. "I made a deal with your headmaster. He would block this unnaturalness from Duddydums, and I would take you in. It was all arranged. Then, after last year, whatever it was he did stopped working, because Dudley started having instances of these oddities every few days, and I can鈥檛 stop them. I want you to fix it. You do whatever it was he had done before. You can fix this, and you owe us that much."
Harry鈥檚 mind was racing. How could this be? Would Dumbledore really have suppressed Dudley鈥檚 magic for all these years? It didn鈥檛 seem like something he would ever do. It didn鈥檛 make any sense.
As if from a fog, Harry鈥檚 mind recalled the way Aunt Petunia had always catered to Dudley鈥檚 every whim. How she鈥檇 acted as if the world revolved around keeping him calm and not letting him get upset. Harry鈥檚 worst punishments always came as a direct result of Dudley getting upset. He wondered if Petunia鈥檚 obsessive need to clean was only a byproduct of her anxiety over cleaning up what she considered a huge mess.
His mind continued to pick out little instances of times when Dudley had been upset. His thoughts again drifted to the night the Dementors had attacked, and Dudley had cowered in fear. Harry had wondered what Dudley could have been remembering. Could it have been some unexplained bits of magic that Dudley had fought to suppress? When Harry had found Dudley in the darkness, he鈥檇 had his hands clamped over his mouth. Harry had told him not to open his mouth, but when did Dudley ever listen to Harry? Could Dudley have actually seen the Dementors?
Harry felt as if his world had just spun completely out of his control yet again.
"Why would Dumbledore agree to hide Dudley鈥檚 magic? It doesn鈥檛 sound at all like Dumbledore," he said slowly, his gaze boring into his aunt鈥檚.
"He didn鈥檛 want to do it. We argued for quite some time about it. I鈥檇 seen the strange things that happened from the time my Dudley was still in his cot. I knew what it meant; I remembered it from Lily. There was no way I would allow it to happen again, not after I鈥檇 worked so hard to make a normal life for my family.
"It was the only way I would allow you to stay, and he was desperate for that to happen. I told him there was no way he鈥檇 ever get his hands on Dudley, anyway. Vernon and I would never allow him to go to that freak school. We raised him with a healthy loathing of all things so unnatural. Dudley is a good boy," Aunt Petunia said, crossing her arms defiantly.
Harry rolled his eyes. It all made sense. Certainly the Dursleys wouldn鈥檛 have allowed Dudley to attend Hogwarts, and Harry knew from Dudley鈥檚 reaction a moment ago that he never would have wanted to go, anyway.
"So, what did Professor Dumbledore do, exactly?" Harry asked, unable to contain his curiosity. Aunt Petunia had never willingly told him anything in the past. Don鈥檛 ask questions had always been her standard response.
"How am I supposed to know how all your nonsense works?" Aunt Petunia snapped. "We took you in, and he did something to take Dudley鈥檚 name off of a register or some such thing. For a time, Dudley stopped making strange things happen. The only time anything abnormal happened was when Dudley would get upset, and I could easily blame that on you so Vernon never had to know."
"Uncle Vernon doesn鈥檛 know his son is a wizard?" Harry asked, secretly appreciating the humor in that statement.
"Of course he doesn鈥檛 know. And Dudley is NOT one of you. Your headmaster did something to control it, and I want you to do the same thing now," Aunt Petunia said, crossing her bony arms across her chest.
"I don鈥檛 even know how he could have done such a thing, never mind how do it," Harry said, aghast.
"Well, if you want to stay here, you鈥檇 better think of something," she snapped.
Harry鈥檚 mind clicked on a way to make this work to his advantage. "All right. I鈥檒l try and find something. I鈥檓 going to need some help with it, though," he said, rapidly changing gears.
"What do you mean help?" she asked suspiciously.
"My friends, Ron and Hermione 鈥?they鈥檙e brilliant with stuff like this. I鈥檒l ask them to come and help me put it together. They鈥檒l have to stay here for a while, though 鈥?while we research the correct spells to use. I鈥檓 certain it鈥檚 very complicated magic if Professor Dumbledore did it," Harry said, his mind already plotting.
Aunt Petunia frowned with disapproval. "I don鈥檛 know."
"All right, well鈥 can鈥檛 do it alone, so I suppose I鈥檒l just be going," he said, going so far as to turn around, rising and taking a step towards the door.
"No!" Aunt Petunia screeched. "All right鈥?Your friend can bunk in with you, and the girl can stay in the guestroom. I won鈥檛 have any funny business under my roof."
Harry smirked, envisioning the color Ron鈥檚 ears would have turned had he heard that remark. This was turning out better than he could have hoped. "All right, then."
"You have to promise me you鈥檒l all stay out of Vernon and Dudley鈥檚 way. When Vernon is home, you must stay up in your room, and I want this done as quickly as possible."
"We鈥檙e agreed on that, then," Harry mumbled.
"Oh, and another thing. Your friends will have to provide their own food. I鈥檓 not feeding any extra of your freaky friends. Vernon would never have it. They can bring their own or you can share your portion, but I won鈥檛 be responsible for them," Aunt Petunia said, her haughty demeanor returning.
Harry had no choice but to agree. He hadn鈥檛 really thought about how they would eat. He could only hope that Hermione would be better prepared. She was certainly familiar enough with the Dursleys鈥?penchant for withholding nourishment. They鈥檇 just have to figure something out. Maybe if Mrs. Weasley wasn鈥檛 too upset with them she鈥檇 send something, or maybe Ginny would help鈥?
Ginny.
On second thought, Harry decided that she couldn鈥檛 be involved with this in any way. It wasn鈥檛 fair to her, and he didn鈥檛 think he could stand to have her so close and yet so far. They鈥檇 have to come up with something else.
But her presence here would certainly be a nice contrast to Aunt Petunia, his mind said, betraying him.
Stop it, he told himself firmly. Ginny would not be involved.
"I鈥檓 going to send an owl. I鈥檓 certain they鈥檒l be able to arrive shortly 鈥?they鈥檙e both of age," Harry said, watching the panic fill Aunt Petunia鈥檚 eyes once again.
"What does that mean? They鈥檙e able to do鈥o鈥o use their things? I won鈥檛 have it in this house. You said they were coming here for research," she said, a whine in her voice.
"Aunt Petunia, they鈥檙e coming here to work out how to do a spell that you asked me to do. Are you telling me that they can鈥檛 use magic to do it?" Harry asked, thoroughly enjoying his aunt鈥檚 conundrum.
Aunt Petunia鈥檚 lips thinned into a tiny sliver of a line. "One time and one time only. You owe me that much. You鈥檙e to help your cousin, and then you and your friends are to get out. I want nothing more to do with you or your kind. Vernon can see nothing unusual 鈥?he鈥檚 unhappy enough with you as it is."
"So what鈥檚 new about that?" Harry mumbled.
"He鈥檚 been muttering about the fact that you came into an inheritance and didn鈥檛 bother to make us aware of that situation," Aunt Petunia said with obvious disapproval. "We鈥檝e provided you with house and board for sixteen years; certainly, if you鈥檝e come into a house of your own, we deserve something for our trouble."
"You won鈥檛 get anything that belonged to Sirius," Harry said hotly. He might not want anything to do with Grimmauld Place either, but he certainly wasn鈥檛 about to let them get their grubby paws on it. He owed Sirius that much. Taking a deep breath to control his temper, he said through gritted teeth, "It wouldn鈥檛 do you any good, anyway. It鈥檚 a wizarding house 鈥?Muggles can鈥檛 see it. Although I suppose Dudley might be able to see it, actually鈥?quot;
Aunt Petunia鈥檚 eyes widened with panic. "Enough. Diddyums most certainly will not be seeing any of your unnaturalness. Go and send your letter鈥nd tell them to bring their own food," she snapped before storming from the room.
Harry smiled grimly. Whenever it was that he鈥檇 be leaving this house to start the search for the Horcruxes couldn鈥檛 be soon enough.
The ringing of the doorbell startled Harry from his deep thoughts. He鈥檇 been up in his room, unpacking his few meager belongings from his school trunk. He reckoned that he and Ron would be quite cramped in his small bedroom, so a little organization couldn鈥檛 hurt. He wanted to be done with it before Hermione arrived and saw him doing it, however. There was no sense in letting her think she鈥檇 had any influence over him, or he鈥檇 never hear the end of it.
He glanced at the clock and was relieved to note they still had a half-hour before Uncle Vernon was due home. That should be just enough time to get settled and give Aunt Petunia some space to let him know they would be here. Even if they stayed confined for the most part to Harry鈥檚 room, there was no way for Uncle Vernon not to notice three extra people using the bathroom.
Hopefully, Aunt Petunia would think of something to placate him, and then Harry, Ron, and Hermione could just stay out of his way. It would be best for all of them to avoid a confrontation. Of course, having Ron
attempting to live as a Muggle ought to be a task worthy of the TriWizard tournament itself, Harry thought with a chuckle.
He was nearly gleeful with anticipation and was amused to realize that he鈥檇 never once before eagerly anticipated anything to do with the Dursleys as much as he was Ron鈥檚 presence in their very ordered life. It would be worth a few good telling-offs, actually.
He shut the door to his bedroom and hurried down the stairs, quietly noting Aunt Petunia straining her neck in order to peer out from the kitchen. Dudley was nowhere in sight.
Harry swung the door open wide just as the bell rang again.
"鈥ou know anyone heard it the first time?" Ron was asking.
Hermione rolled her eyes. "Hi, Harry," she said brightly before releasing a horrified gasp. "Harry! What happened to your face?"
Harry put a hand to his cheek, wincing at the deep bruising. He鈥檇 been so lost in his musings that he hadn鈥檛 even paid attention. "Long story. I鈥檝e got loads to tell you."
Hermione looked dubious. "Is everything settled?"
"鈥機ourse it is," Ron said, taking Hermione by the arm and firmly ushering her inside. He obviously wasn鈥檛 about to take any of the Dursleys鈥?excuses. "Just stop talking for a minute and let him tell us what鈥檚 happening鈥hen we can decide what to do about it."
Harry stepped back, grinning, and allowed them to enter. "Everything鈥檚 fine, Hermione. Come on upstairs, and we can talk privately."
Neither Ron nor Hermione made any effort to move. They both stood in the hallway, looking around the house. He saw Hermione frowning at the abundance of pictures of Dudley adorning the walls and every spare bit of surface space in the parlor. Harry was amused to notice that there was now a new picture perched on top of the table that only hours ago had sported the broken vase.
Ron grunted his displeasure, while Hermione鈥檚 brows knitted as she scowled. Harry couldn鈥檛 blame them; Dudley wasn鈥檛 much to look at, that was for certain. Harry was keen to get them out of the parlor and away from Aunt Petunia鈥檚 prying eyes before her nosiness might allow her to learn anything he didn鈥檛 want her to know.
"Uncle Vernon will be home soon, so it鈥檚 better if we go upstairs. I鈥檝e got loads to tell you," Harry said, trying to steer his friends toward the stairway.
Hermione, however, was peering over his shoulder with interest.
"You must be Harry鈥檚 Aunt Petunia," she said. "I鈥檓 Hermione Granger. You鈥檝e probably heard Harry mention me. We鈥檝e been friends since our first year."
Harry groaned inwardly. Too late.
"Can you do it? Can you help my Dudley?" Aunt Petunia asked, ignoring Hermione鈥檚 outstretched hand and peering intently at her face.
"Help him to do what?" she asked, startled.
Aunt Petunia whirled on Harry. "I thought you said they鈥檇 know what to do," she hissed. "I allowed them to come here, because you said they could help him. They鈥檙e in your year鈥hy do they know how to do it if you can鈥檛?" She pointed her bony finger at Ron disapprovingly. "I recognize that one from that family who came to collect you and destroyed our parlor a few years back."
"I said I鈥檇 need some assistance, and they鈥檙e it," Harry said trying to placate her. "Unlike me, neither is underage. I only had time to tell them I needed some help 鈥?they don鈥檛 know all the details yet. Just give us a little time, and we鈥檒l get it all set to rights."
"What鈥檚 going on here, Harry?" Ron asked, his eyes darting back and forth between Harry and Aunt Petunia.
"Not now, Ron," Harry said, glaring.
"How long will all this take?" Aunt Petunia demanded. "I can only appease your uncle for so long. I want this done and you out of this house as quickly as possible."
"Nothing will please me more," Harry said through clenched teeth. "Give us a fortnight, and we鈥檒l never have to see each other again."
"Mrs. Dursley鈥?quot; Hermione said, her eyes wide.
"A fortnight? That long? Do you really expect me to keep you here that long?" Aunt Petunia screeched.
"I assume you want it done right without any mistakes that might affect Dudley?" Harry asked.
Aunt Petunia paled. "You better not do anything to hurt my Dudley. That would be just like you, wouldn鈥檛 it? I don鈥檛 know why I鈥檓 trusting the likes of you with this. You鈥檝e always been jealous of Dudley, because you could never be like him."
"Now, wait a moment, Mrs. Dursley鈥?quot; Hermione tried again, shocked.
Neither Harry nor his aunt paused to look at her.
Harry rolled his eyes. "That鈥檚 just what I鈥檝e always wanted 鈥?to be more like Diddydinkums. You鈥檙e trusting it to me, because you really don鈥檛 have any choice, do you? Of course, if you鈥檇 rather we just leave now鈥?quot;
Aunt Petunia glared at him for several moments before her shoulders sagged in defeat. "Get upstairs and keep quiet until I can talk to your uncle. Under no circumstances are you to upset Dudley."
Before the words were even completely out of Aunt Petunia鈥檚 mouth, the front door swung open, revealing the startled face of Vernon Dursley. He stopped in his tracks and looked with confusion at the faces staring back at him.
Slowly, his color turned a deeper and deeper shade of red before he started spluttering. "You! What the devil are you doing here? What is the meaning of this?" His eyes narrowed suspiciously. "What have you done to my family this time, boy?"
"Hello, Uncle Vernon," Harry said dryly.
"Don鈥檛 you take that tone with me. You are no longer welcome here 鈥?not that you ever were. Get out and take your damn friends with you," Vernon snarled.
Harry smirked. "I think Aunt Petunia might disagree with you."
Aunt Petunia glared at him viciously.
Uncle Vernon turned an enraged expression from Harry towards Aunt Petunia, but seemed to whither a bit under her scrutiny. "Petunia?" he whined.
"They need to stay, Vernon. They won鈥檛 be here long, and when they leave, we鈥檒l be rid of him for good," she said, waving her hand in Harry鈥檚 general direction.
"But...but鈥ut," Vernon said, spluttering.
"I鈥檓 not any happier about it than you are, Vernon, but this is how it鈥檚 going to be," she said firmly.
Uncle Vernon鈥檚 shoulders slumped momentarily before he turned back on Harry. "I won鈥檛 stand for any of your funny business, boy, and I want to talk to you about this inheritance you so neatly forgot to mention last summer. What was it? Your dead convict of a godfather leaving you a house. Thought you鈥檇 hoard that information all to yourself, did you?"
Harry鈥檚 face remained impassive.
"It won鈥檛 do us any good, Vernon. It鈥檚 a鈥鈥nnatural house. We wouldn鈥檛 even be able to see it, and it鈥檚 full of freakish things," Aunt Petunia said with a shudder. She turned on Harry. "Go upstairs and settle in for the night. You鈥檒l have to provide for yourselves, as we鈥檙e going out to eat."
Harry turned towards his friends, who were staring at him in stunned silence. "Up the stairs, first door on the right," he said, jerking his head toward the stairs.
Ron and Hermione hurried up without another word.
As Harry lay in his bed that night feeling much older than his sixteen years, he wished his mind was as tired as his body. He had filled Ron and Hermione in about everything that had happened with Dudley and Aunt
Petunia鈥檚 explanations for it. He had to admit, he鈥檇 enjoyed listening to Ron and Hermione鈥檚 outraged indignation to the way Harry鈥檚 relatives spoke to him.
Ron kept coming up with more and more names of the twins鈥?inventions to use on them, and even Hermione had suggested a curse or two. It warmed Harry鈥檚 heart to hear them, even if he would never allow them to get into trouble for doing something to the Dursleys. He enjoyed plotting it, nonetheless.
Hermione鈥檚 parents hadn鈥檛 wanted to let her go 鈥?they鈥檇 only seen her once during the whole year, at Christmastime 鈥?but Hermione had insisted that she was considered an adult in the Wizarding world now, and this was something she had to do.
Ron had been much less forthcoming about how his big revelation went at the Burrow. After much needling and cajoling from Harry and Hermione, Ron had finally admitted that he鈥檇 only told his mum that he was staying at Privet Drive with Harry, not that he wasn鈥檛 planning on returning to school at all come September. Hermione had scowled her disapproval and uttered something that sounded distinctly like coward.
They鈥檇 talked much more about Dudley and what Dumbledore could have done to mask Dudley鈥檚 magic. Harry still had trouble reconciling himself with the idea that Dudley was a wizard. It was mind-boggling. In the end, Hermione had promised to look into it while they were staying on Privet Drive. It would be something to pass the time, and if worse came to worse, she could simply cast a Cheering Charm before they left. That would keep Dudley happy for while.
It had been very late when they鈥檇 finally crawled into bed. Harry had shown Hermione to the guestroom and suggested she add a lock to her door. Ron hadn鈥檛 wanted to leave her alone, but shut up quickly after Harry suggested he stay in there with her. Harry smiled in the darkness, remembering the expression on Ron鈥檚 face. Hermione had transfigured Harry鈥檚 desk into another bed for the night, with the promise to make some changes to Harry鈥檚 room in the morning.
Harry hadn鈥檛 asked Ron or Hermione about Ginny, and neither had brought her up. He couldn鈥檛 decide if that was a good thing or not. He knew he should just let her go, but he鈥檇 never expected how hard that was going to be. He was doing the right thing鈥asn鈥檛 he? He had to keep her safe at all costs. If anything happened to her because of him鈥arry didn鈥檛 think he鈥檇 ever be able to survive it.
When he鈥檇 been with her these past weeks, it had felt like, for one brief shining moment in his life, he鈥檇 been normal. Nothing else had mattered. Not Voldemort, not the Horcruxes, not a prophecy. He was just Harry Potter, a sixteen-year old wizard falling in love with a beautiful, red-haired witch.
Falling in love?
Wait a minute鈥?Where had that thought come from? Harry didn鈥檛 know whether he loved Ginny or not 鈥?he hadn鈥檛 even considered it before now. How was he supposed to know what love was? All he knew was the way
she made him feel 鈥?so alive. She made him feel like he could do anything.
Being with Ginny had made him want more out of life.
He knew what the prophecy said, and half of him had always suspected that he was going to die, anyway. He鈥檇 just hoped he could take Voldemort with him. But she had to go and make him want more. She鈥檇 made him see the possibility of what life could be like, and, damn it, he wanted more.
Harry groaned and rolled over, viciously punching his pillow.
"Harry," Ron鈥檚 voice called sleepily.
Harry froze; he鈥檇 forgotten Ron was there.
"Yeah?"
"You okay?"
"Yeah."
Ron was quiet for a moment, and Harry thought he鈥檇 gone back to sleep when Ron suddenly spoke again. "Ginny didn鈥檛 seem pleased that I was coming here with you," he said, in a voice that was much too casual to be natural.
Harry felt as if all the air had been compressed from his lungs. "Oh," he replied in a choked voice.
Ron fell silent again, as if waiting for Harry to say something more. When Harry didn鈥檛 respond, he said, "You broke up with her, didn鈥檛 you?"
Harry took a deep shuddering breath. "Yeah," he replied, bracing himself in case Ron leaped upon him.
Ron sighed heavily. "I think you made the right choice," he said. "It would be too dangerous for her to come with us. You鈥檒l have a lot to make up to her when this is over, though."
To say he was surprised was a massive understatement. Still, he steeled himself for what he was about to say. "I didn鈥檛 ask her to wait for me, Ron. We have no idea how long this is going to take, or if I鈥檒l even be around when it鈥檚 finished."
"Don鈥檛 talk like that, Harry," Ron said fiercely. "Of course you will. And she鈥檒l wait."
Ron fell silent again, and this time it was Harry who waited for him to say more. Finally, realizing that Ron wasn鈥檛 going to add anything to that statement, Harry couldn鈥檛 contain his curiosity. He wished he could control that hope that flared within his heart, but he couldn鈥檛. He didn鈥檛 even know how to begin to try.
"How do you know?" he asked tentatively.
"She told me to take care of you," Ron said. "As if that isn鈥檛 what I always do," he added with a snort.
Harry hastily swiped his eyes with the back of his hand. She does care.
"Thanks, Ron," he said, hating how gruff his voice sounded. He rolled back over on his side and listened to the sounds of insects flying outside the open window, his mind running over pleasant memories of the all-too-brief time he鈥檇 spent with Ginny.
Ron鈥檚 voice once again broke the silence of the room.
"Of course, after this is all over, if you ever break her heart again, I鈥檒l have to beat you senseless."
Harry grinned into his pillow. "You could try."
"Don鈥檛 think I won鈥檛."
"Night, Ron."
"Night, Harry."
Chapter Two
When One Door Closes鈥?
The next morning, Harry was awakened by the sound of Ron鈥檚 snoring, which was causing the entire room to shake. Combined with Dudley鈥檚 snores coming from the room next door, it sounded as if a battle of the bands was taking place.
Harry sniggered.
Uncle Vernon must be loving this. Of course, he snored fairly loudly himself, so maybe he was missing it. The door to Harry鈥檚 bedroom creaked open, and a disgruntled Hermione stuck her face inside.
"Does he always snore that loudly?" she asked testily.
"Pretty much," Harry replied, grinning. He pulled the covers up closely to his bare chest, suddenly becoming aware of his state of undress. "Er, what are you doing in here, Hermione?"
Hermione鈥檚 cheeks turned pink, as if she just realized what she鈥檇 done. He noticed her gaze remained fixed on Ron鈥檚 bare chest as he lay uncovered on his bed, his arms flung open wide.
"Hermione," Harry repeated.
She started. "Oh! I mean, erm鈥 just couldn鈥檛 sleep with all that racket. I鈥檓 going to Apparate into Diagon Alley and pick up some books at Flourish and Blotts that might help us with our search. I鈥檒l get some breakfast while I鈥檓 out. Try and wake Sleeping Beauty there; we鈥檝e got loads to do when I get back."
Hermione had, thankfully, thought to bring sandwiches and snacks with her when she鈥檇 arrived yesterday, and they鈥檇 feasted in Harry鈥檚 room. He was grateful that she鈥檇 offered to get breakfast and relieved him of the duty of having to explain that the Dursleys wouldn鈥檛 be feeding them.
"All right. Be careful," Harry said.
"Honestly, Harry. I鈥檓 only going to Diagon Alley. I鈥檒l be back before you know it. What do the Dursleys like to eat? I could pick something up for them while I鈥檓 out, too."
Harry just stared at her, mouth agape. "You鈥ou鈥ou want to get breakfast for the Dursleys?" he asked, unable to wrap his mind around the idea.
"Well, if I鈥檓 getting something for us, it would be the polite thing to do. I think that if we just made an effort you all could come to an understanding. You鈥檙e her nephew, after all, and she鈥檚 raised you since you were a baby. She came to you for help, and I think you have the chance to really build a relationship here, Harry."
Harry鈥檚 mouth opened and closed wordlessly. Had his friend finally gone mad? He knew exactly what would happen if Hermione brought back food to the Dursleys 鈥?they鈥檇 sooner let it knock into their heads than touch it. They did as much last year with the wine Professor Dumbledore had offered them. He also knew Hermione well enough to understand that nothing he could say would dissuade her from her campaign.
"Why don鈥檛 you just get a variety of pastries," he said. He was amused with the idea that Hermione鈥檚 latest crusade appeared to be to enlighten the Dursleys. Harry knew she stood a better chance with the house-elves. In fact, he鈥檇 spent most of his life being treated like a house-elf by the Dursleys. Between Ron trying to live like a Muggle and Hermione trying to civilize the Dursleys, this would be the most entertainment he鈥檇 had on Privet Drive in his entire life
After Hermione had left, Harry took a shower 鈥?a very long shower once he got distracted with thoughts of Ginny again 鈥?and then went to awaken Ron. He tried calling his friend鈥檚 name several times, and when that didn鈥檛 work, he lobbed a pillow at his head.
"What the鈥?Bloody hell, Harry. What鈥檇 you do that for?" Ron asked grumpily, throwing the offending pillow back at Harry and pulling the covers over his head.
"Come on and get up. Hermione told me to have you up and dressed by the time she returned," Harry said, grinning at Ron for jumping to attention at the mention of Hermione鈥檚 name.
"What? Returns from where? Where is she?" Ron asked.
"She went to Flourish and Blotts to get us some research material and also to pick us up some breakfast," Harry replied, tossing Ron鈥檚 dressing gown at him.
"The shower gets wonky with the hot water sometimes. If it gets too hot, just jiggle the handle, and it resets itself," Harry said.
"Jiggle the handle," Ron repeated blankly.
"Yeah," Harry said absently, opening the window to let in the owl delivering the Daily Prophet. He paid for the paper and turned back to find Ron still sitting there.
"What?"
"I can鈥檛 just tell the shower how hot I want it to be?" Ron asked, although it sounded more like a whine.
Harry remembered his first summer at the Burrow, when he was twelve and standing naked in Ron鈥檚 shower, completely perplexed over the lack of a handle to turn the water off and on. He鈥檇 broken out in goose bumps before it had finally occurred to him simply to ask the water to begin spraying.
Taking pity on his friend, he grinned and said, "Come on. I鈥檒l show you how the common folk live."
By the time Ron had finished with his shower and returned to Harry鈥檚 room (with the echo of Aunt Petunia huffing over the waste of water), Hermione had returned from her visit to Diagon Alley.
She burst into the room in a foul temper, angrily swiping the hair from her face. She dropped a heavy load of books onto Harry鈥檚 rickety old desk and plopped a box full of more pastries than even Ron could eat onto the bed.
"Your relatives weren鈥檛 hungry, so there鈥檚 plenty to eat," she said stiffly.
Harry really tried his best not to grin. Really.
"What did they do? Throw them at you?" he asked.
"They鈥檙e under the impression that I did something to the pastries. Honestly, Harry, I can鈥檛 believe that you ever tried to poison them, so I don鈥檛 know what all the fuss is about," she sniffed.
"They hate anything 鈥?and anyone 鈥?associated with magic. It has nothing to do with you, Hermione. It鈥檚 just how they are," Harry replied, shrugging his shoulders.
Hermione鈥檚 eyes narrowed. "Well, that鈥檚 just as bigoted and narrow-minded as the Malfoys鈥?view of Muggles."
Harry supposed she was right. "Yeah. Now that you mention it, I think Dudley and Malfoy could have actually been mates."
"There鈥檚 an unpleasant thought," said Ron with a grimace. He鈥檇 already opened the box of pastries and held one in each hand. He took a bite of one, causing jam to squirt up on the side of his face. He slowly licked it off. "Mmmm, this is brilliant. I love you, Hermione."
Hermione鈥檚 cheeks turned pink as she hurriedly looked away and selected her own pastry.
Harry wasn鈥檛 certain what was happening between his two best friends. He鈥檇 thought that maybe they鈥檇 come to some sort of an understanding at Dumbledore鈥檚 funeral, but they hadn鈥檛 said anything to him. In fact, they were acting pretty much the same as they always did 鈥?except for a lot more blushing.
He didn鈥檛 know how he felt about it. He wanted his friends to be happy, but the idea of sitting on the sidelines and watching them fall in love while his own heart was aching was more than he could bear.
Ginny.
Things were different for Ron and Hermione, though. They were together on this quest for the Horcruxes. They were a team and worked much better with each other than apart. Harry watched his friends out of the corner of his eye as he ate his own pastry. Ron was doing a good job on both of his, but Harry noticed him pausing every once in a while to sneak a glance at Hermione. For her part, Hermione was much more discreet, but she was also copping her fair share of peeks at Ron. Harry thought there must be some powerful feelings between them if Hermione could distract Ron from food.
It was different for Ginny and him, though, wasn鈥檛 it? He had to protect her鈥he was better off far away from him. Still, the battle raged within his mind. For those few weeks that they鈥檇 shared together, he鈥檇 felt as if he could conquer anything. He鈥檇 felt so much stronger when she鈥檇 been by his side.
No! Stop!
He couldn鈥檛 do this. He couldn鈥檛 even allow his traitorous heart to think it. Ginny shouldn鈥檛 be anywhere near him.
He had to be the one to do this thing. Even if Ron and Hermione were with him on the hunt for the Horcruxes, he had absolutely no intention whatsoever of letting them get anywhere near Voldemort when the final battle raged. He鈥檇 take Voldemort out, and maybe die in the process, but he鈥檇 be certain that neither of his friends was anywhere near him when that happened. He could never allow any of them to become another spare. Especially Ginny.
An image rose unbidden in his mind of Cedric鈥檚 lifeless eyes staring from his crumpled body in a graveyard. Harry shuddered as his mind played a trick and warped the body into Ginny. Her warm, brown eyes 鈥?eyes that could melt an iceberg 鈥?stared blankly, almost accusingly, through him. He couldn鈥檛 let that happen. He wouldn鈥檛.
He glanced up at Ron and Hermione in time to see Hermione use a napkin to wipe away the jam that still remained on the corner of Ron鈥檚 mouth.
It would be wrong of Harry to begrudge them this happiness, no matter how much his heart ached to see it. Hadn鈥檛 Professor McGonagall said that Professor Dumbledore would have been happier than anybody to think there was a little more love in the world?
He鈥檇 personally told Harry that love was his greatest strength, so why was he pushing it away?
No!
It was different for Ginny and him. Everything was always different for him, and he鈥檇 only end up getting her killed, or forcing her to watch as he died. No. It was better for her own sake to keep her away. He鈥檇 never want her to have to suffer the kind of horror and pain that he鈥檇 felt when he鈥檇 watched Sirius slip through that Veil.
Harry shook his head, steeling his resolve. This was the way it had to be.
"Okay." Hermione鈥檚 voice dragged Harry out of his thoughts. "Let鈥檚 start with this room. It definitely needs some improvements." She scowled as her gaze roamed around the stacks of broken toys cluttered in the corner and the rundown condition of Harry鈥檚 small bed. She withdrew her wand from her sleeve.
"We can鈥檛 use magic," Harry said quickly. "The Ministry can鈥檛 detect who is doing the magic, only that it鈥檚 being done here, and I鈥檒l get another reprimand. Dumbledore told me that鈥檚 why I got the letter when Dobby levitated my aunt鈥檚 pudding."
"Not to worry, mate," Ron said, his mouth still full of pastry. "My dad said he鈥檇 inform Matilda Hopkirk at the Ministry that Hermione and I were staying here this summer, and we鈥檙e both of age."
"So鈥hen鈥hey won鈥檛 do anything if I use my wand, either. Right?" Harry asked, furrowing his brow.
"No, Harry," Hermione said firmly. "You鈥檙e still underage, and we have to play by the rules if we want to avoid any trouble from the Ministry. They could still use a Priori Incantatum to see if your wand has been used. Let Ron and me handle the spells while we鈥檙e here."
Harry scowled, feeling that old, familiar resentment arise within his heart. Dumbledore had always tried to shield him, and look at how well that turned out in the end. "Yeah. I鈥檒l just sit back and be a good little boy 鈥?like I always do."
"Right," Ron said, choking slightly on a piece of his pastry. "You鈥檙e so good at staying out of trouble. It鈥檚 not our fault you鈥檙e such a young 鈥榰n."
A reluctant smile spread across Harry鈥檚 face. "Shut it," he mumbled, but it was no use. It was impossible to stay in a foul mood when he had Ron and Hermione here with him on Privet Drive.
"So鈥hat kind of changes do you have in mind?" he asked, looking back at Hermione.
"Oh, something like this," Hermione said much too casually, as if she鈥檇 been thinking of nothing else since she鈥檇 arrived. She waved her wand toward the mess of Dudley鈥檚 old things in the corner and vanished them completely.
She turned towards Harry鈥檚 desk, and, with a brief flick of her wand, the chipped, sagging old wood transfigured into a polished cherry and doubled in size. Shiny brass knobs appeared on the drawers, and a small bookshelf formed on the top.
Harry鈥檚 jaw dropped in amazement. "Nice transfiguration, Hermione."
She wasn鈥檛 finished. She turned her wand towards his bed 鈥?really, just a threadbare old mattress on top of a box spring that sagged in the middle. It immediately transformed into a replica of his beloved four-poster bed at Hogwarts, complete with a fluffy red duvet.
Harry felt as if his face would burst from smiling so wildly. "Wicked," he said.
Hermione aimed her wand at the window. The bolts that had once held bars in place disappeared, and the window adjusted itself so the panes could swing outward, letting in a nice summer breeze. Heavy curtains in a shade of red that matched his bed linens appeared, tied back with gold braids.
Harry had never had curtains in his room before, and honestly, he鈥檇 never really even noticed. He was stunned at the difference it made.
"Oh, I know what I want to do with that," Ron said, sounding disgusted.
Harry turned to see him pointing towards the cat flap on the door.
"What is it?" Hermione asked.
Ron answered before Harry could change the subject. "They used to shove his food through there when they locked him up after first year."
Hermione鈥檚 lips thinned into slivers. "What did you have in mind, Ron?" she asked, her voice sounding extremely shrill.
"Remember that drive-through place your parents took us to yesterday?" Ron asked, grinning.
Hermione鈥檚 face lit up with a memory. "I know exactly what you have in mind," she said.
Harry frowned. He did want them together, but he wasn鈥檛 certain that he liked this secret language that only they appeared to understand. "Erm?"
Hermione flicked her wand again, but the cat flap appeared unchanged.
"Did it work?" asked Ron.
"Try it," replied Hermione.
Ron lay down on his belly in front of the door.
"What are you doing?" Harry asked, perplexed.
"I鈥檇 like three cheeseburgers and some crisps, please," Ron said, speaking to the cat flap.
Before Harry even had the chance to ask Ron if he鈥檇 gone mad, the food Ron had requested slid from the flap on the door. Harry blinked in surprise.
"Have a nice day," a voice echoed from the cat flap.
Hermione grinned, and Ron looked as if he鈥檇 died and went to heaven. He unwrapped a cheeseburger and took a bite. "Mmmm."
"What do you think, Harry?" Hermione asked.
Harry had yet to remove his eyes from the cat flap. Slowly, a delighted grin spread across his face. "I think the smell of that food alone will drive Dudley mad."
"It鈥檚 cold down here on the floor, though," Ron said, his voice muffled with burger. "Can you do something about that, Hermione?"
Hermione flicked her wand yet again, and a lush soft carpet covered the floor. "It鈥檚 going to be a bit crowded in here, though," Hermione said thoughtfully before closing her eyes.
Harry鈥檚 eyes widened as the walls began to shift outward, enlarging the room to nearly double its original size. Quickly, Hermione transfigured Ron鈥檚 conjured camp bed into a duplicate of his bed at Hogwarts. "There," Hermione said with an air of satisfaction.
"My aunt is going to flip," Harry said with glee.
"The house won鈥檛 appear any different from the outside, so it鈥檚 only if they come in here that they鈥檒l notice," Hermione said.
"Oh, believe me, Aunt Petunia will be sticking her head in. I鈥檓 certain the curiosity over what we鈥檙e doing up here is killing her," Harry said grimly.
Hermione bit her lip. "She won鈥檛 be angry, will she?"
"Of course she will," Harry said happily. "Not only did we perform magic, but now my room is nicer than Dudley鈥檚. She鈥檒l despise it."
Hermione frowned. "That certainly can鈥檛 be a reason, Harry. She doesn鈥檛 like the magic, but she鈥檚 coming around now because of Dudley."
"Okay," he replied. He knew Hermione was only setting herself up for disappointment. He only hoped his relatives wouldn鈥檛 be too hard on her. He didn鈥檛 want to see them hurt her; she was truly trying to
help. He could handle the snubs 鈥?he鈥檇 had loads of practice 鈥?but he wasn鈥檛 about to let them take out their prejudice on her.
Their days at Privet Drive passed slowly, and Harry felt the stirrings of restlessness growing within him as they approached the day they would leave forever. He felt as if he were wound tight as a drum and plunged himself into the books that Hermione had brought back from Diagon Alley in an attempt at distraction.
He鈥檇 been having trouble sleeping, and dark circles had appeared beneath his eyes. Each night when he鈥檇 try to settle down to sleep, thoughts and vague memories would churn in his head, and he couldn鈥檛 turn them off.
The locket, the cup, the snake, and something of Gryffindor or Ravenclaw鈥?
At times, he felt confident and ready to rush out and begin the hunt. The forced confinement grated on his nerves, and he was certain he鈥檇 worn a layer off his teeth from grinding them. At other times, the task at hand appeared so overwhelming that he felt hopeless and full of despair. The fake Horcrux that he always kept in his pocket seemed to mock him.
It was at these times that he鈥檇 retreat into himself, growing distant and increasingly quiet. He could see the concerned glances shared between Ron and Hermione when they thought he wasn鈥檛 looking, but he pretended not to notice and continued with his research.
Hermione had set him the task of writing down everything he could remember from the Pensieve memories that Professor Dumbledore had shown him, in addition to any comments that the headmaster might have made about Tom Riddle. They hoped for some clues that could help them narrow their search. He鈥檇 placed a charm on his notes similar to the Marauders map so that no one else would be able to read back what he鈥檇 written. The phrase he鈥檇 chosen as his password: I solemnly swear I鈥檓 up to some kick-**** good.
Actually, the kick-**** part had been Ron鈥檚 idea, and the two boys had chuckled over it for so long that Hermione had left the room in a huff. Ron鈥檚 task had been to scour old Hogwarts lists in an attempt to locate the mysterious RAB, but he claimed it was hopeless.
Hermione spent her time looking for references of Horcruxes, which thus far had proved futile. It seemed no one in the wizarding world wanted to discuss them. Harry had started referring to them as The-Items-That-Can鈥檛-Be-Named, causing Ron to snort his fizzy soda. He鈥檇 been nicking it from Dudley鈥檚 stash since he鈥檇 arrived on Privet Drive. Harry had begun to wonder if maybe the library at Grimmuald Place would be a good place to find something on Horcruxes 鈥?it had been full of dark magic items 鈥?but he wasn鈥檛 certain if it had been completely cleaned out or not. He still didn鈥檛 have the heart to go there, so he pushed that thought to the back of his mind for the moment.
Ron鈥檚 complete and utter cluelessness about normal Muggle life was comical, and Harry enjoyed having the shoe on the other foot. He remembered all too well the blunders he鈥檇 made when he鈥檇 first entered
the wizarding world, and how Ron had enjoyed taking the mickey out of him for most of his mistakes. Payback was sweet.
For several days, their paths and Dudley鈥檚 hadn鈥檛 crossed, but on a sunny afternoon when the trio had abandoned Harry鈥檚 room to sit in the back garden that all changed.
"What鈥檚 this?" Ron asked, holding up a statue of a funny little man with a scrunched up face.
"It鈥檚 a garden gnome," Harry answered absently as he scribbled in his notebook.
"No. It isn鈥檛," Ron said with disgust. "Don鈥檛 be stupid."
"It鈥檚 what Muggles call gnomes, Ron," Hermione answered patiently, giving his book a gentle shove back in his direction. Ron had grown increasingly bored with all their revising and constantly looked for diversions.
"Hey, Harry, think fast," Ron said, tossing the ugly gnome towards Harry, who managed to catch it before it splattered dirt all over his notes.
Harry tossed it back without comment, and it sailed over Ron鈥檚 head, just missing his reach. "I can see you鈥檙e out of practice. Good thing we鈥檙e not going back to school, or I鈥檇 probably have to throw you off the team," Harry said, managing to keep a straight face. He, too, was feeling restless, and winding Ron up seemed like as good idea as any.
"Throw me off the team, is it now?" Ron asked, drawing himself up to his full height. "Then who exactly would warn you about all those Bludgers that seem to follow you around all the time, Chosen Boy?"
With that, Ron launched himself at Harry and pinned him to the ground. The two boys rolled on the ground, wrestling with each other for a few moments and ignoring Hermione鈥檚 huffs until Ron finally had Harry pinned with his forearm across Harry鈥檚 throat.
"Yeah, you鈥檝e got it right. The little runt never could stand to have anyone鈥檚 hands on his neck," Dudley鈥檚 voice sounded from the corner of the garden. None of the three had noticed him standing there watching them
Harry froze at the sound of Dudley鈥檚 voice, his mouth forming a slight "O". Dudley had avoided them as if his life depended on it since their arrival, and he hadn鈥檛 so much as spoken to Harry since the incident with the vase.
"What are you on about?" Ron asked, a hard edge to his voice.
"That鈥檚 what he always used to hate the most when me and my mates used to chase him, too," Dudley said, nodding his approval.
Ron rolled off of Harry and stood up quickly, his ears growing redder by the minute. Harry raised himself up on his elbows, curious to see
how Dudley and Ron interacted, yet ready to pounce if things got out of control.
"I always wondered why you red-haired lot put up with him and had him come to stay at your house for summers. I can see now that he鈥檚 your target practice. I always used him for that, too. He always gives a good chase, but you can get him if you use your mates," Dudley said with a self-satisfied smirk.
"We don鈥檛 all gang up on Harry," Ron said indignantly. He reached down and pulled Harry to his feet, as if trying to prove there were no hard feelings. "He鈥檚 our friend."
"Friend," Dudley said, scoffing. "Who鈥檇 want to be friends with him?"
"I do," Ron said vehemently. "Just like my brothers, my sister, and anyone else who knows him. He鈥檚 the best friend anyone could ask for, and we鈥檇 all do anything for him. Could you say the same for your mates, Dudley?"
Dudley appeared taken aback by Ron鈥檚 fierce loyalty. He stared back and forth between Ron and Harry several times, as if unable to wrap his small mind around the fact that someone would actually like Harry. "He鈥e knows how to do stuff with his stick-thing鈥ut without that, he鈥檚 nothing but a pathetic little runt who messes up everything. He doesn鈥檛 have any real mates. My mates stick with me, because they know I鈥檓 the strongest."
"Dudley," Hermione said gently, "Ron and Harry were just playing around. Certainly at some point while you were growing up you and Harry must have gotten on鈥nce in a while."
"I鈥檇 never do anything with that freak," Dudley said.
"Freak," Ron said in disgust. "You don鈥檛 even know him, do you?"
"He is a lot like Malfoy, isn鈥檛 he? I鈥檝e never noticed it before now, but Ron鈥檚 right. He never did much on his own, either 鈥?always had to have his little gang behind him. You should have come to Hogwarts when I went, Duds. Maybe you could have been one of Malfoy鈥檚 goons, too. I鈥檓 certain they would have placed you in Slytherin," Harry said, unable to resist taunting his cousin back any longer.
"I鈥檓 telling mum you said the name of that school of yours," Dudley said, backing towards the door, apparently very confused over the loyalty amongst the trio.
"What? Hogwarts? But Dudley, you should have gone there, too. You鈥檙e a wizard, after all," Harry said.
"Harry," Hermione said, grabbing his arm, but Harry ignored her.
"I never should have gone there. I鈥檓 not a freak like you lot," Dudley said, taking a step towards them.
"He鈥檇 have never been able to handle it, anyway, Harry," Ron said. "He鈥檇 be just another Crabbe or Goyle, fumbling his way through."
"I鈥檓 not a wizard," Dudley shouted, growing ever more enraged. His piggy eyes were flashing as he clenched and unclenched his massive fists.
"I鈥檓 surprised you haven鈥檛 taken full advantage of it, though," Ron mused casually, leaning back against a tree and crossing his arms over his chest. "I mean鈥eing able to use magic and all. From what Harry tells me, your favorite pasttime is picking on little kids. I鈥檓 certain you could have really scared some little Muggle kids by using magic鈥r frighten your mates into doing whatever you wanted. That鈥檚 the way you work, right?"
"What do you mean?" Dudley asked, his eyes narrowing.
"Ron! Ignore him, Dudley. He knows you can鈥檛 use magic on Muggles without getting into trouble, and besides, you wouldn鈥檛 want to intimidate any of your friends. That鈥檚 not what magic is all about," Hermione said, glaring at Ron.
Dudley鈥檚 eyes gleamed, as if a light switch had just been turned. "I could make them do anything I wanted, couldn鈥檛 I?"
Harry shivered. Dudley鈥檚 reaction had eerily reminded him of the memories he鈥檇 seen of a young Tom Riddle. "Stop it. You鈥檒l never have the chance to go to Hogwarts now, so it鈥檚 a moot point. Aunt Petunia saw to that."
"I don鈥檛 need your stupid school, anyway. I can make this stuff happen just by getting angry. Things always happen when I鈥檓 angry鈥nd you can鈥檛 do anything about it. She said it herself. You鈥檙e not allowed to use magic against Mubbles," Dudley said, pointing at Hermione with a victorious glint in his eye.
"Just one problem with that, Duds," Harry replied. "You鈥檙e not a Muggle; you鈥檙e a wizard."
"Enough of this," Aunt Petunia hissed, entering the back garden in a towering rage. "You were warned not to upset him and to stay away from him. I won鈥檛 have you corrupting him with your vile ways." As she spoke, Aunt Petunia stood in front of Harry, with one hand on her hip and the other flicking a dishtowel at him.
Dudley smirked as he stood behind his mother. He always enjoyed seeing Harry get told off. "He said I was one of them, Mummy鈥hat I could do鈥?mag-"
"Don鈥檛 say it!" Aunt Petunia yelped, whipping around and slamming her hand over Dudley鈥檚 mouth. "Don鈥檛 even listen to them, popkin."
"But Mummy, if you鈥檇 have allowed me to go to that school, I could have got a thing, too. I would have been able to keep him in line around here," Dudley whined.
"Don鈥檛 speak of such things. I won鈥檛 have it. I鈥檓 not going through all that again. You are normal, Dudley. Never forget that," Aunt
Petunia said fervently. She鈥檇 grown increasingly paler as he spoke, and now appeared ready to faint away on the spot.
"But that was my decision to make, not yours," Dudley said, surprising Harry so much his jaw fell open. He鈥檇 never seen Dudley openly defy Aunt Petunia before; he usually only did it behind her back. Aunt Petunia was just as stunned, and she glared at Harry as if it were entirely his fault.
"I won鈥檛 speak of it again, Dudley. You鈥檙e to have nothing to do with that hellhole of a school," Aunt Petunia said, with that no-nonsense demeanor that Harry remembered so well.
A sick, nauseous feeling arose within him as he fully realized the extent of Aunt Petunia鈥檚 hatred of the magical world 鈥?and everyone it. "You really hated her, didn鈥檛 you?" he asked quietly.
He hadn鈥檛 expected her to answer; she never did when it pertained to his mother. He was shocked when she turned to face him, her eyes blazing. "I never hated her; I hated what she became. I thought when she was done with that devil of a school that she鈥檇 come to her senses and return to her family, but no. Your cretin of a father had her by then, and look how they ended up. Then you arrived on our doorstep, looking just like him. I had to look into her eyes and see his face.
"I won鈥檛 have my Dudley meet the same end; I won鈥檛 have it."
Harry was stunned. He opened and closed his mouth several times but couldn鈥檛 form the words.
"But, mum鈥 could be powerful," Dudley said.
Harry couldn鈥檛 contain his disbelief any longer. "Powerful? You鈥檝e already had them jumping through hoops since you were born. What more did you want?" Harry鈥檚 mind was racing. Had magic played a part in the dominance that Dudley had always appeared to hold over his parents? Had he somehow influenced their decisions? Had he unintentionally been prodding them along to buy just one more gift all this time?
As usual, the Dursleys ignored Harry鈥檚 outburst.
"Popkin," Aunt Petunia said, putting a hand to Dudley鈥檚 face. "Of course you don鈥檛 want anything to do with all his foul nonsense. You鈥檙e better than that. He鈥檚 just trying to bring you down to his level."
Dudley shuddered. "You鈥檙e right. I don鈥檛 want any of this touching me. I鈥檓 normal." Dudley stormed over to Harry and poked his porky finger at Harry鈥檚 chest repeatedly. "I鈥檓 normal. You hear that, Potter? I鈥檓 normal."
"Could have fooled me," Harry replied, finally recovering the use of his voice.
Ron moved next to Harry and shoved Dudley鈥檚 hand away. "Keep your grubby, normal hands off him."
"I warned you to stay away from him," Aunt Petunia hissed at Harry.
"We were out here working on the project that you asked us to do. He was the one who came out here with us," Harry replied.
"Well, stay in your room, then," Aunt Petunia snapped. "Heavens, if the neighbors have heard any of this you鈥檒l be in for it. Do you hear me? Get inside and stay away from Dudley."
After Dudley and Aunt Petunia stormed inside the house, Ron turned towards Hermione. "Can you honestly think of any reason why Harry would want to continue a relationship with those people?"
"Because they鈥檙e his family," Hermione said stubbornly.
"No, they鈥檙e not," Harry said, shaking his head. "We share my mother鈥檚 blood, that鈥檚 all. You two have been my only family for a long time now." Harry quickly picked up his books and headed inside without looking back at Ron and Hermione.
Hermione鈥檚 attempts at striking up a friendship with Aunt Petunia had continued, but they had 鈥?of course 鈥?been futile. Harry had kept trying to tell her, but she wouldn鈥檛 listen. He鈥檇 wondered if his aunt might actually enjoy some female company for a change, but Aunt Petunia made it perfectly clear that she wanted nothing to do with Hermione. Oh, she鈥檇 let her help with chores 鈥?Aunt Petunia could never resist having someone else to boss around 鈥?but when it came to any kind of conversation, Hermione was rudely rebuffed.
At first, Aunt Petunia had merely been snippy, but as the days wore on and Hermione鈥檚 persistence refused to wane, Aunt Petunia鈥檚 comments had become increasingly rude and more biting. For Harry, it was basically what he鈥檇 expected to happen, but he was caught unprepared for Ron鈥檚 reaction.
Ron had always been quick to stand up for Hermione; from a very early age, he鈥檇 always taken exception to anyone other than him giving her a hard time. But his fury over the Dursleys鈥?comments to Hermione appeared extreme 鈥?even for Ron standards. He鈥檇 already threatened them several times, and once Harry had even had to step in before Ron drew his wand on Uncle Vernon. He wouldn鈥檛 have much cared if Uncle Vernon got hexed, but he was afraid Ron would get in trouble for Muggle-baiting.
The night before they were due to leave, Harry found his Aunt Petunia doing her nightly wipe-down in the kitchen. They hadn鈥檛 found any kind of spell that would subdue Dudley鈥檚 magic, although they hadn鈥檛 really had the time to look very hard. They鈥檇 decided simply to use Hermione鈥檚 original idea of a Cheering Charm. Harry wished someone had thought of that idea when he and Dudley were younger; it might have made Harry鈥檚 childhood a lot more pleasant.
"Aunt Petunia," Harry said quietly, hoping his uncle, who was watching the telly in the parlor, wouldn鈥檛 overhear him.
"What?" snapped Aunt Petunia.
"We鈥檝e found something that should help Dudley. We鈥檒l perform the spell tomorrow before we leave," he said.
Aunt Petunia froze, her hand shaking slightly as it held a sponge over the kitchen counter. "You鈥檙e certain this won鈥檛 hurt Dudley?"
"Yeah. He won鈥檛 even be aware when it鈥檚 done," Harry said.
Aunt Petunia nodded and went back to her scrubbing.
"I think we鈥檙e going to go to Godric鈥檚 Hollow. I want to see my parents鈥?graves," Harry said, uncertain why he鈥檇 chosen to share this bit of information with her. There was something about knowing that he was leaving forever that felt strange. He certainly felt nothing for the Dursleys and knew they didn鈥檛 want him any more than he wanted them. Still, they were all he鈥檇 known for nearly sixteen years, his only living family; he couldn鈥檛 help but feel he should say something.
Aunt Petunia hesitated again, although so briefly that Harry thought he must have imagined it. "Don鈥檛 leave a mess behind and take all your belongings with you 鈥?I won鈥檛 be handling anything strange to forward. And be certain not to take any of Dudley鈥檚 things."
Harry鈥檚 shoulders sagged. "Yes, Aunt Petunia," he said softly, already regretting his efforts. As he turned around, he came face to face with a pale Hermione and a positively livid Ron standing in the entryway of the kitchen.
"Hey," Harry said uncertainly. "We鈥檙e all set for tomorrow. Let鈥檚 just go back upstairs and finish our packing. We鈥檒l leave in the morning."
"What is the meaning of this?" Uncle Vernon asked loudly as he stomped into the kitchen, glaring at finding Harry, Ron and Hermione there.
Before Harry could respond, Ron bit out, "I believe Harry just said that we鈥檒l be leaving tomorrow."
"Good riddance to bad rubbish is what I always say," Uncle Vernon muttered, his countenance visibly brightening.
"Aren鈥檛 you even going to say goodbye and good luck to your nephew?" Ron asked, nearly snarling. "That鈥檚 certainly the very least you can do."
Uncle Vernon narrowed his piggy eyes at Harry. "That doddering old fool who was with you last year said you鈥檇 come of age this year. That means this is the last time we have to put up with all your nonsense, right?"
"That鈥檚 right," Harry said, smiling humorlessly. "I鈥檒l be of age in a few weeks and a fully qualified wizard. I鈥檓 no longer in need of your services." Harry enjoyed the shudder of revulsion the word wizard caused amongst all his relatives. He just wanted to be done with all of this. It was time to move onward.
"Harry," Hermione said pleadingly. Her eyes darted to and fro between Harry and his uncle. "You want to leave here on good-"
"I don鈥檛 bloody well believe you lot," Ron said, his ears flaming. "What is wrong with you people? Do you know that I always felt a bit embarrassed about my house after the first time I saw this place, even with the bars on Harry鈥檚 window? I was stupid enough to feel ashamed of my house, thinking that Harry was coming from something better. What an idiot! I really can鈥檛 believe how stupid I was. It鈥檚 only now, watching your behavior, that I understand why Harry always seemed over the moon to arrive at my house. It鈥檚 no wonder. You lot are pathetic."
Harry stared at Ron with wide eyes, visibly reminded of Mr. Weasley and a similar reaction when he鈥檇 come to collect Harry for the Quidditch Cup. Harry had never been so proud to have Ron for a friend.
And Ron wasn鈥檛 done with Uncle Vernon. "My mum鈥y mum can holler with the best of them. She could probably even give a banshee a run for her money. But I know damn well that if I had been born a Squib, it would have changed nothing. She might have been disappointed, but she would have treated me the same, and expected the same from me as she did the rest of my siblings. And no matter how hard she was on me, she鈥檇 never allow anyone else to be.
"That鈥檚 what families are supposed do. You pathetic wankers don鈥檛 even know Harry. How could you? You don鈥檛 even know the kind of person you鈥檝e had here all the time and the lengths he would go for you if you asked. The sad part is that I don鈥檛 think you鈥檒l realize it even after he鈥檚 gone."
Harry looked up sharply in time to see a grimace cross Ron鈥檚 face after he鈥檇 said the words, and Harry felt a chill run down his spine. Aunt Petunia鈥檚 face had paled slightly, glancing quickly at Harry before returning her eyes to the floor.
Ron had withdrawn his wand and was waving it jerkily beneath the Dursleys鈥?noses, causing them to cringe back against the counters. Ron didn鈥檛 make any indication that he was going to curse them, and Harry was enjoying the tongue-lashing they were receiving, so he didn鈥檛 make any move to stop it.
"Damn it, if the Death Eaters only knew about you lot they鈥檇 have the best recruiting tool they鈥檇 ever come across, because I鈥檝e never wanted to curse a Muggle as bad as I want to curse you. You know why I don鈥檛? Because he鈥?" Ron jammed his finger at Harry, "he won鈥檛 let me. Why, I鈥檒l never know. He certainly has never done anything to deserve the likes of you as family.
"The funny thing is, those same Death Eaters who could use you wouldn鈥檛 do it because of the fact that you鈥檙e Muggles. And the only thing standing between you and them right now is him. So stick that in your pipe and smoke it.
"Come on, Harry; we鈥檙e getting out of here," Ron said, turning to leave the room. Hermione beamed at him, her eyes glowing with pride as she watched his retreating back.
Uncle Vernon鈥檚 face had gone from red to maroon and now displayed a nearly purple hue. He became much braver as soon as Ron moved his wand away. "I will not be spoken to with such disrespect in my own home by the likes of鈥f鈥f someone like you. You will all take all of your belongings and get out of my house in the morning," he raged, as if it had been his idea all along.
"No problem, Uncle Vernon. We鈥檒l be gone come morning. You can even redecorate my old room," Harry said cheerfully, slapping the door to the cupboard under the stairs on his way past.
Hermione, who was walking directly in front of him, stopped sharply, causing him to bump into her.
"Herm-"
"What did you just say?" she asked, her eyes narrowing.
Harry鈥檚 eyes widened, realizing his blunder. He鈥檇 never shared that particular story with Ron and Hermione. He鈥檇 always been a little embarrassed by it.
"Er, nothing. Just forget about it," Harry said, trying to hurry them along. Ron had now stopped, too, and was staring with curiosity at the series of locks and door jams along the cupboard entry.
Hermione shoved Harry鈥檚 arm out of the way and forcefully opened the door, gasping at what she found inside.
Harry鈥檚 eyes wandered over his old, familiar, cramped quarters. A lumpy old mattress with several springs poking out still rested on a wire camp bed. Several toy soldiers and broken chess pieces were scattered on a shelf. Spider webs had covered the slanted ceiling completely, and a heavy layer of dust covered everything inside. Harry vaguely wondered why Aunt Petunia hadn鈥檛 sanitized this spot like she did everywhere else. It was almost as if all the things that frightened her were hidden inside that cupboard.
Harry recognized his childlike writing on the walls. Just scribbles, really, beside his name. He鈥檇 once confiscated some of Dudley鈥檚 crayons and made a habit of nicking more whenever he鈥檇 got the chance. He could see a crude drawing of a birthday cake with candles drawn in different colors with gradual improvement in the drawing. He remembered adding to it each year on his birthday.
To say that Hermione exploded would be an understatement. She whirled toward the Dursleys, whipping Harry in the face with her hair as she spun around.
"How could you?" she screeched, baring her teeth like a wild animal.
Aunt Petunia averted her eyes to the floor, but Uncle Vernon puffed out his chest as if to defend himself. Hermione never gave him the chance.
"What?" Ron asked blankly.
"You loathsome, despicable cretins. To think I tried to tell him to be nicer to you. You actually kept him locked in a cupboard when he was just a little boy?" Hermione raged.
"They what?" Ron exploded, his head swinging wildly from Hermione to the cupboard to the Dursleys and back to Harry again.
Hermione ignored him. "You ought to be ashamed of yourselves," she hissed, raising her wand.
Harry grabbed her hand and pulled it away from Uncle Vernon just as she gave it an upward flick. Unfortunately, as he鈥檇 pulled it away he鈥檇 pulled it towards himself. He suddenly found himself hanging upside down by his ankle in the entry hall of Privet Drive.
Aunt Petunia shrieked and covered her eyes. Uncle Vernon shielded her with his body and pushed her back into the kitchen. The slamming of the kitchen door echoed in the silent hall for a moment.
"Er, Hermione鈥an you let me down?" Harry asked with amusement.
Hermione gasped and gently released Harry from the spell.
"You used Levicorpus. I can鈥檛 believe you used one of the Half-Blood Prince鈥檚 spells," Ron said in amazement. Harry could hear the delight in his voice.
"Never mind trying to use it on a Muggle. Are you trying to get yourself arrested, Hermione?" Harry asked, beaming at his friend.
"Ready to start living on the wild side?" Ron asked, grinning.
"Oh, shut it, you two. I was just so angry with them. I can鈥檛 believe you never told us about this, Harry," Hermione said, trying to maintain her dignity in the face of her laughing friends.
Harry shrugged. "It doesn鈥檛 matter now; let鈥檚 get some sleep. Tomorrow will be a busy day."
He could tell Hermione wanted to argue, but Harry didn鈥檛 give her the chance. He bolted up the stairs in front of them, leaving them to follow in his wake. Still, settling down in his bed that night, it was a very long time before he finally drifted off to sleep.
Chapter Three
鈥nd Another Door Opens
The next morning, Harry awoke feeling groggy and disoriented. He blinked several times, trying to clear his head, but he just couldn鈥檛 manage to raise it from his pillow. He could hear raised voices coming from downstairs, and he dragged his pillow over his head in an attempt to drown out the noise. It had taken a long time for him finally to fall asleep the night before, and it felt as if he鈥檇 only dosed off a few moments ago. Vague recollections of a dream started to come back to him鈥?
He鈥檇 been on his Firebolt, racing through some dark tunnels in search of something. He鈥檇 felt a desperate panic rising within him that took nearly all his strength to clamp down.
He鈥檇 kept hitting dead ends, no matter which way he turned.
Dudley was there, stirring a potion, and he鈥檇 locked Harry in his cupboard where Harry soon fell asleep. His hair had kept growing while he slept and eventually grew so long it crept outside the cupboard door.
Ginny had used his hair to find him and had to slay a dragon in order to reach him. He鈥檇 climbed behind Ginny on the Firebolt, and the two of them had sped off into the sunset.
"Great," Harry mumbled into his pillow. "Now I鈥檓 dreaming about fairy tales, only I鈥檓 the damn Damsel in Distress." Harry knew he would never tell another living soul about that dream as long as he lived.
His bedroom door banged open, and Ron and Hermione entered 鈥?wide-awake and already dressed. They both looked entirely too upbeat to suit his mood.
"Come on, Harry. Get up; we鈥檙e leaving," Hermione said bossily.
Still feeling groggy, Harry wiped his eyes. "What time is it?"
"Time to go; Ron and I have taken care of everything. I鈥檝e already shrunken our trunks and have them here in my bag. Let鈥檚 go," Hermione said, trying to pull his covers back. "You鈥檝e been anxious to leave forever, and we鈥檝e got loads to do."
"Hermione, let me get dressed," Harry said, grabbing his bedcovers and feeling slightly panicked. He was only wearing boxers, after all. What was her hurry, anyway?
"I鈥檝e left your clothes right there," Hermione said, pointing to a pair of jeans and a T-shirt already laid out for him.
"Thanks, Mum," he said, smirking.
"Don鈥檛 get smart," Hermione said, frowning.
"We鈥檒l meet you downstairs, mate," Ron said, dragging a protesting Hermione from the room. He gave her a slight shove to walk in front of him and leaned back to say, "Just think; you鈥檙e finally free of this place. Mum will be going spare if we don鈥檛 arrive in time for her to feed you this morning. Hermione thinks there must be something going on with the Order, since she hasn鈥檛 noticed them keeping watch and no one is here to escort us to the Burrow."
Harry hadn鈥檛 noticed any of the Order keeping watch at Privet Drive, either, but he knew that didn鈥檛 mean anything. With Ron and Hermione there to distract him, he hadn鈥檛 spent all his free time looking for Order members as he had in the past.
As Harry dressed, he glanced at his nightstand and saw a folded piece of paper that he didn鈥檛 remember placing there. He picked it up and read the few words printed on the inside in Aunt Petunia鈥檚 small, tidy, script.
Godric鈥檚 Hollow
16 Hillside Lane
Godre鈥檙-graig, South Wales
Harry swallowed heavily and stuffed the note in his pocket. This was it: a real and tangible address of where his parents had lived 鈥?where he had lived, once upon a time. Why was Aunt Petunia giving this to him now? Was it her way of saying goodbye?
He鈥檇 have to think about it later. He stood up and took one long last look around his bedroom on Privet Drive. It felt strange, knowing he鈥檇 never see this room again. Not that he wanted to see it, but it felt strange, nonetheless. Although he hadn鈥檛 felt like a child in a very long time, this somehow felt as if he were really leaving his childhood behind. He was truly an adult and on his own now.
Smiling slightly, he turned on his heel and followed his friends downstairs.
"We have to put the charm on Dudley," he said as he came down the last few steps to meet Ron and Hermione, who were standing by the front door.
"It鈥檚 already done," Hermione said briskly.
"You did it already?" Harry asked, furrowing his brow. How long had they been awake?
"Yes," Ron replied quickly, turning to open the door. Hermione shifted her eyes as Ron pushed Harry and her out the door ahead of him.
Harry stopped walking. "What did you do?" he asked, narrowing his eyes at the two of them.
"Nothing to worry about, mate; we took care of everything," Ron said, and something about the way he was smiling reminded Harry eerily of the twins.
Harry decided that he really didn鈥檛 want to know. One task down 鈥?now it was time to face Ginny. That thought caused a slight shiver to run down his spine. Whether it was a thrill of dread or excitement, he wasn鈥檛 certain. Maybe it was a little of both.
As Hermione continued to steer him towards a spot just outside the wards where they would be able to Apparate, he turned to glance back at the house one last time. For a moment, he thought he saw Aunt Petunia鈥檚 face in the doorway, watching their departure. When he looked again, the doorway was empty, and he was certain he must have imagined it. If she鈥檇 been there at all, she was most likely checking to be certain they left, rather than feeling any sorrow over his departure.
They crossed the street in silence, Hermione nearly bouncing on the balls of her feet in her eagerness. "All right. Harry, hold on to my arm, and we鈥檒l be at the Burrow in no time."
Harry smiled and averted his eyes. Taking a deep, shuddering breath (refusing to admit that he was nervous to anyone), he grasped Hermione鈥檚 arm and felt the uncomfortable constriction in his chest as he was sped forward towards the Burrow鈥nd towards Ginny.
Harry opened his eyes and was met with the sight of the ramshackle home he loved above all others. Although somewhat the worse for wear, it was still there and still offering a bit of normalcy against the rising storm. Harry didn鈥檛 think he鈥檇 ever been so happy to be anywhere in his life. Despite his apprehension about seeing Ginny, being at the Burrow somehow warmed him from the inside.
Chickens ran haphazardly around the coop, and Harry could see more than a handful of garden gnomes peeking out from behind a variety of lush green bushes, all of which were in full bloom. He inhaled deeply, savoring the aroma of baking scones mixed with the heady scent of summer.
A sudden urge for treacle tart and a warm greeting from Mrs. Weasley filled Harry鈥檚 mind. He had to fight to control his instinct to sprint for the front door and hurl himself inside. Gritting his teeth, he stepped in behind Ron and forced himself to walk at the slower pace. He had no idea what he鈥檇 say to Ginny when he saw her, but just the thought of seeing her filled him with such hope that nothing else mattered.
In his mind鈥檚 eye, he could picture her hair all windblown from a morning fly in the meadow and a spot of flour on her otherwise flawless face from helping her mother bake the scones that Harry was now certain were awaiting their arrival.
He forced down the uncomfortable thought that she might not even want to see him and wouldn鈥檛 be anywhere near him when his presence became known. He wasn鈥檛 certain which would be worse 鈥?her rejection or her welcoming arms that he鈥檇 have to avoid 鈥?but he couldn鈥檛 stop his own feet from hurrying to find out.
Ron pulled the door open, and they stepped into the chaos that was the Burrow. There were boxes and stacks of paper everywhere. Robes hung inside clothes bags from hooks on the ceiling, and Harry could make out a line of high-heeled shoes resting on the windowsill. Gaily wrapped packages were piled in every spare bit of space in the room, which admittedly hadn鈥檛 been generous to begin with. Voices could be heard shouting from upstairs, as well as in the kitchen.
The sudden vibration from a small explosion in another room knocked Hermione into Harry鈥檚 shoulder, and he barely caught the both of them before they tumbled to the floor.
"Bloody hell," Ron said, craning his neck to see if there was any damage.
Harry set Hermione back on her feet just as Mrs. Weasley began shouting at Fred.
"Welcome home," Ron said, grinning sheepishly.
A wide, delighted grin spread across Harry鈥檚 face. "Can鈥檛 think of any place I鈥檇 rather be," he said honestly.
"Come on," Hermione said, grabbing each of them by the hand. "Let鈥檚 see what that was and if your mum needs any help cleaning it up."
Hermione pulled them into the kitchen, where they found a frazzled-looking Mrs. Weasley using her wand both to cut vegetables and stir several pots, while simultaneously berating the twins for their careless antics.
Bill sat calmly at the table, shuffling through what appeared to be a list of names, while Charlie Weasley sat across from him with a somewhat dazed expression on his face. Sitting next to Charlie was the reason for his dazed look 鈥?Fleur was instructing him on the proper pace to keep as he walked down the aisle.
Harry wasn鈥檛 certain if Charlie鈥檚 blank look was because of the topic or just Fleur in general. Ron still reacted the same way to the beautiful part-Veela. Hermione stiffened next to him and scowled at both Charlie and Fleur. Hermione had never warmed up to the French girl, and Harry wondered how Ginny was faring with her future sister-in-law. Ginny hadn鈥檛 liked Fleur any better than Hermione did.
Harry鈥檚 gaze lingered for a moment on Bill鈥檚 scarred face. The wounds inflicted by Fenrir Greyback were plainly visible and still looked quite painful. On Bill, though, they somehow gave him a rugged, manly sort of look. While Harry thought his own scar just drew unwanted attention, like the star attraction in a freak show; Bill鈥檚 gave the older man an aura of mystery. Bill appeared to be someone in control of the situation, and the scars added a bit of daring to his story.
Hermione had apparently been struck dumb by the lack of order in the kitchen and hung back slightly in the doorway, while Ron simply slipped into his customary seat at the table and tried to remain unnoticed. Harry wasn鈥檛 quick enough to follow suit.
"鈥橝rry!" Fleur shrieked, gracefully moving away from Charlie and towards Harry. She took him in her arms and kissed him on each cheek. "I am zo 鈥榓ppy to 鈥榓ve you here."
Fleur鈥檚 shout had alerted the rest of the Weasley family to their arrival, and Harry shifted uncomfortably beneath all the attention.
"Hi, Fleur. Hello, everyone," he mumbled, feeling the heat rise to his face.
"Oh! You鈥檙e all here," Mrs. Weasley cried, rushing over to crush Ron in her embrace before pulling back to look him over carefully. Finding no apparent cause for concern, she turned around and treated Harry and then Hermione to the same treatment.
"We鈥檙e here, and we鈥檙e fine, Mum. Nothing to get so worked up about," Ron grumbled, wiping his face of his mother鈥檚 kisses.
Harry pulled away slightly and stood with his back against the wall as Ron greeted the rest of his family. He scanned the room yet again, cursing his traitorous heart for its pathetic hopefulness. How was his resolve ever to hold if he鈥檇 trade the world for the mere sight of her at the first chance he got? His breath caught in his throat as Ginny came down the stairs and stopped at the bottom, her eyes taking in the happy welcome.
She looked like an angel as she floated down the stairs, and Harry thought his heart would burst from simply seeing her again. The morning sun streaming in from the kitchen window lit her hair with a fiery brilliance that Harry longed to run his fingers through. Her hair had always been so sinfully soft, and he loved to touch it.
Time lost all meaning and, for a brief moment, he was back at Hogwarts, and she was still his. He knew he was staring, but he couldn鈥檛 seem to drag his eyes away. It took all the force of will he possessed not to cross the room and take her in his arms. Suddenly and for a moment that seemed to last an eternity, nothing and no one else mattered to him.
Her eyes locked on his, and while time stood still their fierce gazes raked over one another as if each were committing every detail to memory to reexamine on lonely nights apart.
Dear God, she鈥檚 beautiful.
Gripping the amulet in his pocket fiercely, Harry forced himself to breathe and drag his eyes away. That was exactly why he had to stay away from Ginny. He was powerless against her charm, but there were things that had to be done, and he had to be the one to do them.
If anyone else had noticed his brief lapse of resolve, they didn鈥檛 say anything, although he was certain he could feel the heat from Hermione鈥檚 stare on the back of his neck.
Ginny entered the room and walked towards Ron, gently nudging him on the shoulder. "Welcome home, Ron. I鈥檓 so glad you managed to get here in time to do some of these chores. The family that works together shares in the joy together," she said in a singsong voice.
"Great," Ron grumbled, pulling an apple off the table and biting into it.
"Hi, Harry. Hi, Hermione," Ginny said brightly.
Harry鈥檚 heart nearly broke in two. Leave it to Ginny to act as if nothing had changed and there wasn鈥檛 this huge wall of tension between them. He was certain she sounded casual to everyone else in the room, but he could hear the strain in her voice鈥nd he knew he was the one who had placed it there.
He tried to open his mouth and return the greeting, but he couldn鈥檛 form the words. When did she become such a skilled actress?
"Hello, Ginny," Hermione said. "Thanks for sending me those books. They were just what I needed, and they really came in handy."
Harry鈥檚 head shot up, his eyes flickering between the two girls. He鈥檇 had no idea Hermione had been in contact with Ginny, or that Ginny had been helping. Damn! So much for keeping her out of it.
"How did everything go with the Muggles?" Mrs. Weasley asked. "They didn鈥檛 give you any trouble, did they?"
"Nothing we couldn鈥檛 handle," Ron replied with a self-satisfied smirk, "and they鈥檒l be finding little reminders of our stay for years to come."
Fred and George grinned maniacally. "Ooh, do tell. It sounds like our ickle Ronniekins has been paying attention all along," Fred said, wiping an imaginary tear from his eye.
"It鈥檚 so gratifying to see all our hard work come to its fruition," George replied, sighing heavily.
"Oh, sit down and finish making those arrangements for the international portkeys. If the guests have any trouble getting here on the big day, I鈥檓 going to hold you both fully responsible," Mrs. Weasley snapped.
"Never fear, Mother, dear. All the guests will arrive safely and promptly in time to see our dear eldest brother tie the shackle around his leg," Fred said, batting his eyelashes dramatically.
"What do you mean wiz zis shackle buziness?" Fleur asked, frowning. "You two should be zo lucky to find zomeone willing to zettle down wiz ze likes of you."
"Exactly!" Mrs. Weasley jumped right in. "That鈥檚 exactly what I鈥檝e been telling them for years, Fleur dear. Maybe they鈥檒l meet some nice friends of yours at the wedding."
"Ho, ho," George said, grinning. "We鈥檒l take that as our mission. To meet and talk with each one of Fleur鈥檚 single friends who comes to the wedding."
"Oh, pleaze. My friends are completely out of your league, little men," Fleur replied dismissively, causing Bill and Charlie to howl with mirth.
"Seriously though, boys. Ron, Harry鈥id everything go all right at Privet Drive? Harry, did you move all your belongings out?" Mrs. Weasley asked kindly.
"Yeah, we got it all," Ron answered. "Harry鈥檚 seen the last of that place, and good riddance. Those Muggles are mental. He鈥檚 just a homeless, orphan waif now, mum, so I suppose we鈥檒l have to take him in."
Ron grinned at Harry when he said it, but the sudden realization hit Harry like a punch to the gut.
He was homeless.
Realistically, he knew that he鈥檇 always have a spot at the Weasleys鈥? there for the asking, but the fact remained that he was truly on his own. He really didn鈥檛 belong anywhere. Not that he鈥檇 ever really belonged at the Dursleys, either, but at least it was an address. A place to hang his hat, as it were.
As if sensing his sudden unease, Ginny placed her warm hand on Harry鈥檚 forearm and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "Don鈥檛 worry, Harry," she whispered. "You鈥檒l always belong here, no matter what else has happened."
Harry raised his eyes to meet hers and was nearly lost in their depth. How did she know? She鈥檇 always been able to see through whatever it was he was feeling and get to the heart of things.
Damn, this will be harder than I鈥檇 even anticipated.
He nodded slightly and saw the brief flash of pain in her eyes before she covered it up again. Smiling brightly, she turned her attention to Hermione and began chatting about bridesmaid dresses. Her dismissal allowed Harry to breathe again, but the pit he felt in his stomach would make eating impossible. He felt nauseous and needed to regroup. He hated feeling so wrong-footed and uncertain about everything.
"Of course, I suppose you could always go to Grimmauld Place," Ron said, oblivious to the startled and aggravated looks he was receiving from the rest of his family. "You do own that now, don鈥檛 you, Harry?"
Harry鈥檚 insides went cold. He鈥檇 forgotten about Grimmauld Place, but it would never be home. "Yeah," he said, finally finding his voice. "I鈥檓 going to go put my trunk up in your room. I鈥檒l take yours up, too."
He grabbed all the shrunken trunks from Hermione and nearly sprinted from the room. He knew they鈥檇 all be talking about him, but he didn鈥檛 care. He couldn鈥檛 stay there with her so close for one minute longer. He needed to breathe. And he鈥檇 thought it was bad at the Dursleys鈥? Somehow, he suspected that this would be the longest week of his life.
It wasn鈥檛 until he鈥檇 reached the brightness of Ron鈥檚 orange room that he remembered he couldn鈥檛 use magic to enlarge the trunks. He left both Ron and Hermione鈥檚 miniature trunks on Ron鈥檚 bed and sat down on the camp bed with his own. He鈥檇 stayed in Fred and George鈥檚 old room when he was here last summer, but he suspected that with so many people staying at the Burrow for the wedding, he鈥檇 be bunking with Ron. That鈥檚 what he鈥檇 done last Christmas when they鈥檇 had a crowd.
He stretched out on the camp bed and let his thoughts drift to the previous Christmas. Things had been so much simpler then. He grinned as he remembered the sweetheart necklace that Lavender had sent to Ron. He wondered what his friend had done with it. Chucked it out the window of the Gryffindor dormitory, most likely.
He relaxed and allowed his mind to wander as he drifted off to sleep. He really hadn鈥檛 slept well the previous night and was feeling quite drained. He wasn鈥檛 certain how long he鈥檇 dozed, but he awoke to Hermione sitting on his bed, making a "Harumff" sound.
Harry jerked and looked around wildly.
"Sorry, Harry," Hermione said. "Mrs. Weasley put Ron to work with the twins, but I couldn鈥檛 stand listening to them for one more minute. They can be so insufferably condescending sometimes."
Harry shook his head and tried to clear it. "Yeah," he mumbled.
"Are you all right?" Hermione asked, glancing at him from the corner of her eye.
Harry shrugged.
"Ginny looks good," Hermione ventured, letting her sentence hang in the open. Harry refused to respond.
Hermione huffed but continued prodding. "Fleur is driving her crazy with these wedding plans. Ginny says she鈥檚 done nothing but attend engagements and make plans for this wedding and will be just as happy when it鈥檚 over and done. She hates the dress robes she has to wear. Says they鈥檙e made for a ten-year old. I鈥檓 supposed to help her with them tonight."
Harry fought the smile that threatened to crack his impassive expression. He could just imagine Ginny鈥檚 tirades against wearing anything that would make her look younger than she was. She hated being treated like a child.
"Why are you telling me this, Hermione?" he asked.
Hermione shrugged. "I thought you鈥檇 want to know, since you avoided talking with her at all."
Harry frowned. "I-I- I didn鈥檛 avoid talking鈥 just鈥?quot;
"Just what?"
"I just didn鈥檛 know what to say," Harry whispered.
Hermione smiled sadly. "She misses you, Harry, and I know you miss her. No matter how well you think you鈥檙e hiding it."
Harry swallowed against the thickness in his throat. "It鈥檚 even harder than I thought it would be."
"Harry, if Professor Dumbledore said this great power you possess is love, do you really think it鈥檚 a good idea to be pushing her away?" Hermione asked, picking at a loose thread on the blanket on Harry鈥檚 bed.
Harry stiffened, closing off his emotions. "It has to be this way, Hermione. I won鈥檛 put her in danger."
"She鈥檚 already in danger, Harry. We all are. Didn鈥檛 you see the hands on that clock downstairs? Ginny鈥檚 hand is still pointed to Mortal Peril, whether you鈥檙e with her or not. I think she could help us."
"No."
"Harry鈥?"
"Don鈥檛 push it, Hermione. I can鈥檛 let her die because of me, and I don鈥檛 want her to have to watch if it鈥檚 me that鈥檚 going to go," Harry said, refusing too look at her.
"Don鈥檛 say that," Hermione hissed, grabbing him around the waist and hugging him fiercely. "Don鈥檛 even think it. We can鈥檛 lose you, Harry."
"Don鈥檛 be stupid, Hermione," Harry said, finally looking at her directly. "We both know it鈥檚 a very real possibility. Look at what happened to Dumbledore鈥檚 hand while he was after these things. This isn鈥檛 a game, and I鈥檓 not nearly the wizard he was. It鈥檚 more than likely I鈥檓 going to die, but so help me God, I鈥檓 taking him with me when I do."
"Don鈥檛!" Hermione pleaded, her voice choked.
"Hermione," Harry said gently, hating the tears that were streaming down her cheeks. He never did well with crying girls. "Let鈥檚 just take this one step at a time. It鈥檚 the only way I鈥檓 able to keep going forward. Ginny is a distraction 鈥?a very pleasant distraction 鈥?that I can鈥檛 afford."
"Then you at least enjoy yourself at this wedding. Dance with her, drink and be merry and have a good snog if that鈥檚 what you want to do," Hermione said, crossing her arms across her chest.
"Hermione!"
"What?"
"I can鈥檛 believe you, of all people, just said that," Harry replied, unable to contain his laughter.
She shrugged. "If you don鈥檛, you鈥檒l have no right to complain if someone else does."
"What does that mean?" Harry asked warily. The beast within his chest that had curled up in misery at the end of term suddenly raised its head and breathed fire.
"Well, Ginny told me that the two groomsmen are Charlie and Fleur鈥檚 cousin, Jean-Luc. Fleur has been making no secret of the fact that she wants to pair Ginny up with Jean-Luc," Hermione said, her nose slightly in the air.
"What? What does Ginny think about this?" Harry asked indignantly. His monster was snarling. No prancing Frenchman was getting anywhere near his Ginny without her permission.
Unless鈥arry鈥檚 insides suddenly went cold. What if Ginny wanted the attention? He felt the beast whimper and curl its tail inward.
"Oh, Harry. You know Ginny. She won鈥檛 be pushed into doing anything she doesn鈥檛 want to do, especially by Fleur. But she鈥檚 hurting, too, and鈥ell鈥inny has been known to be spiteful on occasion," Hermione said, somewhat apologetically.
Harry鈥檚 heart constricted so tightly that he thought he might asphyxiate himself. He clenched his fists, knowing there was nothing he could do. He鈥檇 brought this on himself, and if he thought a girl like Ginny wouldn鈥檛 have a string of other suitors waiting in line, then he was being foolish. He felt as if all the air had been let out of his wings.
Harry shut his eyes, his head slumping forward.
"It gets worse," Hermione said, shifting as she made herself more comfortable.
He opened his eyes wearily. "How could it possibly get any worse, Hermione? Unless you鈥檙e about to tell me there is some wizarding custom that all the attendants in a bridal party have to snog each other in front of witnesses, as well."
Hermione sniggered. "Actually, this concerns you. Ginny said that Fleur plans on having you entertain Gabrielle during the reception."
Harry blinked several times, nonplussed. "Huh?"
"You know, her little sister?"
"I know who she is Hermione, but isn鈥檛 she around ten?" Harry asked.
"Eleven, actually. I wonder if she鈥檒l be starting at Beauxbatons in September. I read that other wizarding schools鈥?quot;
"Hermione!"
"What? Oh鈥ight, Gabrielle."
"Eleven. Do I really come off as being that desperate?" Harry asked, cringing.
Hermione giggled. "Of course not, Harry, but evidently Gabrielle has had a major crush on you since the Second Task. Fleur wants to make her dream come true by having you be her dance partner."
"Great. I don鈥檛 suppose it occurred to her to ask me how I felt about this?" Harry asked, feeling nettled
"You know how it is with Fleur. How other people feel about anything has never been one of her top priorities," Hermione said, sniffling slightly.
Harry rubbed his forehead roughly. He could feel a headache beginning in his temples. "Well, she can forget it. I鈥檓 not jumping because Fleur says jump."
Hermione snorted. "Oh, ho. Now you sound just like Ginny. Besides, Harry, you can get as angry as you want. We all know you鈥檒l never hurt that little girl鈥檚 feelings. So, if you really don鈥檛 want to spend the evening as her escort, I suggest you get it straightened out with Fleur straightaway."
"Oh, I can see that conversation. I know it鈥檚 your wedding day and all, but I really don鈥檛 want to child-mind your sister, so please make other arrangements. As if I鈥檓 not already high on the list of cads to the Weasleys, anyway," Harry said, rolling his eyes dramatically.
"No one thinks you鈥檙e a cad, Harry. Although Fred and George do find the idea of you being Gabrielle鈥檚 date highly amusing," Hermione replied, sniggering.
"I鈥檒l just bet they do. Did Ginny have any other little bombshells to drop, or is that enough for one day?" Harry asked, in a right foul mood now.
"Other than her complete misery of being apart from you, you mean?" Hermione asked, blinking innocently.
"Hermione," Harry said, irritated.
"Okay, okay. She did say she thinks there is something dodgy going on at Grimmauld Place. Her mum has been very secretive about it, of course, but the Order seems to have come into a lot of information recently. She鈥檚 heard fragments of several conversations about a guest staying there."
"A guest at Grimmauld Place? Who do you suppose it could be?" Harry asked, leaning forward with interest.
"I don鈥檛 know, Harry. Why don鈥檛 you ask? It is your house, after all," Hermione said, frowning slightly.
"Yeah. Yeah, it鈥檚 my house. If I want to know who is staying there, they should tell me. I have every right to know," Harry said, warming to the idea
"Of course you do, but since when has that ever stopped them?"
Harry set his mouth grimly. "Well, that all changes now."
"I know you don鈥檛 want to tell the Order about the Horcruxes, Harry, but don鈥檛 alienate them, either. There might come a time when we need their help. You know you can trust Remus and Professor McGonagall and all the Weasleys, at least," Hermione said.
Harry knew that Hermione鈥檚 first instinct was always to go to someone in a position of authority, but Harry felt that if Dumbledore hadn鈥檛 told the Order about the Horcruxes then there must have been a reason. He wasn鈥檛 about to second-guess that decision.
"I鈥檒l work with the Order, but I鈥檓 not telling them anything about our mission. They had no problem stringing me along for the past few years; let鈥檚 see how they enjoy having the shoe on the other foot."
Hermione frowned and bit the corner of her lip but didn鈥檛 argue with him for once.
"Don鈥檛 worry, Hermione. If Dumbledore didn鈥檛 tell them, he must have had a good reason."
This seemed to make Hermione feel better about the situation. "Let鈥檚 go downstairs and see about dinner. Ron should be done with his work by now and will be wondering where we鈥檝e gone.
"You go on down. I鈥檓 going to take a shower, and I鈥檒l meet you in the kitchen."
"Harry 鈥?"
"I just need a few minutes to steady myself before seeing her, all right, Hermione?" he said, looking at his feet.
"I wish it didn鈥檛 have to be this way," Hermione said quietly.
"I do, too. Believe me; I do, too."
When Harry came downstairs a good while later, he headed straight for the kitchen, certain he鈥檇 find a crowd of Weasleys there. What he hadn鈥檛 anticipated was hearing the low murmur of voices coming from the sitting room as he walked past. The sound of his own name caught his attention, and he stopped to hear what was being said.
He had to squint against the dimness of the room, but he could just make out Ron and Hermione sitting on the couch at the far end of the room and speaking in hushed tones. Ron had his arm draped casually over the back of the couch, and Hermione was nestled in the crook. They were stuffing little gift boxes with chocolates 鈥?for the wedding, Harry assumed 鈥?but it looked as if they were eating more than they were packaging. Harry had to grin, watching them.
"So, he鈥檚 upset, and she鈥檚 upset. How is that different from anyone else in this bloody house? Someone is always upset." Ron said, scowling moodily.
"It鈥檚 more than being upset, Ron. They鈥檙e both miserable, and I don鈥檛 know what to do about it," Hermione replied, gently swiping a bit of chocolate from Ron鈥檚 mouth with her finger.
"Maybe it isn鈥檛 up to you to do something," Ron said, his voice strained.
"I know you think he鈥檚 right to keep her out of it, Ron鈥ut what if he鈥檚 wrong?" Hermione said, resting her head on the back of the couch.
"What do you mean? How is trying to keep her safe wrong?" Ron asked, perplexed.
"Because she鈥檚 not safe, no matter what he does. And he might be the one who鈥檚 in more danger without her. You saw how happy he was when they were together. How long has it been since you鈥檝e seen Harry that way? Even his marks improved."
Ron shrugged. "Not everything is about marks, Hermione."
"I didn鈥檛 say it was," she snapped, sounding a little hurt. "Ron, don鈥檛 you see what鈥檚 going on?"
"What?"
"Harry鈥檚 had a tough life, and not many things have truly gone right for him. Ginny is just about the best thing that ever happened to him. She made him happy, and he鈥檚 willing to give her and all that up in order to rid the world of Voldemort so all the rest of us can be safe.
"Ginny has loved Harry since before she even knew what love was. She stood on the sidelines and watched him struggle, even moving on herself rather than forcing her feelings on him. When they finally came together and acknowledged their feelings for each other, it was like every dream Ginny ever had coming true. Now, she鈥檚 willingly giving him and all her dreams up, because she knows the rest of our lives depend on his success, and he鈥檇 never be able to live with himself if he didn鈥檛 try.
"Don鈥檛 you see? They are so alike it鈥檚 painful. It鈥檚 like that Christmas story," Hermione cried.
Ron wore a stunned expression. "What?"
"You know, that old Christmas story about the man who wanted to buy a present for his wife, and he sold the only thing of value he owned 鈥?his father鈥檚 pocket watch 鈥?to buy her a hair clip for her long beautiful hair. Meanwhile, the wife cut her hair and sold it in order to earn enough money to buy a gold chain for the man鈥檚 watch.
"It鈥檚 beautiful and so romantic in a bittersweet sort of way," Hermione said, smiling sadly.
"You mean they both ended up with a present they couldn鈥檛 use?" Ron asked, horrified.
"Oh, Ron. That鈥檚 not the point," Hermione snapped. "They ended up with each other."
Harry pulled back sharply and blindly stumbled for the kitchen. He sat down on a stool, breathing heavily. Was that what he and Ginny were doing? Each one sacrificing what was most important to them for the greater good? And would both of them end up with nothing in the end?
He had never wanted to make Ginny suffer. He put his head down and ran his fingers through his hair.
I don鈥檛 know.
He鈥檇 never considered it as any sort of noble act; he just wanted to keep her safe. Harry was beginning to think there was no way to do that.
"Harry?"
He looked up to find Mrs. Weasley standing in the doorway. She was looking at him with concern over finding him sitting alone in the dark.
"Are you all right, dear?" she asked kindly.
"Yes, Mrs. Weasley. I鈥檓 fine."
"Well, I suppose you鈥檇 say that even if you weren鈥檛 fine."
Harry grinned sheepishly. "Guilty as charged."
Mrs. Weasley poured a glass of cold pumpkin juice and placed in front of him. She sat down in the seat next to him and took his hand in her own. "The one thing in this world that always seems to be in short supply is love, yet it鈥檚 the one thing that grows and multiplies the most when shared. We should never throw away a chance to have more of it in our lives. "
Harry looked up into Mrs. Weasley鈥檚 eyes and found only warmth and compassion there. He felt his own eyes fill and blinked furiously in order to hold back the tears that suddenly wanted to fall. "I鈥檓 just trying to do what鈥檚 right, Mrs. Weasley."
"I know you are, dear," she said gently, rising up from the table and kissing him on the head. "She knows it, too."
Harry nodded silently as Mrs. Weasley pushed a piece of warm bread into his hands. "That should hold you until dinner. We鈥檒l be eating out in the garden tonight. There will be more room out there. Be a love and go ahead and start setting the table for me, would you, dear?"
As soon as he went outside, Harry knew he鈥檇 been set up. Ginny was already there, placing napkins next to each of the plates. Harry gathered the silverware and began helping her to set the table.
"Let me guess 鈥?Mum sent you out here?" she asked without raising her eyes from the table. The low, husky quality in her voice sent a shiver up his spine.
"Yeah," he replied.
They worked in silence for a few moments, working in tandem to set each place setting. Finally, Harry couldn鈥檛 take the strained silence anymore. "It鈥檚 good to see you, Ginny."
"Is it?" Ginny asked dully.
Harry swallowed. "You have no idea."
"Why did you allow Ron and Hermione to go with you? They鈥檙e going with you again, aren鈥檛 they? When you go off to do the thing you鈥檙e going to do," Ginny said, turning to face him and placing her hands on her hips.
"What?"
"You said you had things to do alone now. Ron and Hermione being with you isn鈥檛 actually alone."
"No. They never listen to me."
"Maybe I shouldn鈥檛 have listened, either," Ginny said, her eyes glistening brightly.
"Ginny鈥?"
"No. I shouldn鈥檛 have said that. I know you鈥檙e only doing what you have to do, and I know it isn鈥檛 any easier on you. That doesn鈥檛 always help," she said, her shoulders slumping.
"I know," he replied, his heart aching. She was absolutely right, but he had no idea what he could say to make it better for her, aside from the one thing she wanted to hear. And that was the one thing he couldn鈥檛 鈥?shouldn鈥檛 鈥?do.
"So, what happens now? With us, I mean. Do we just go on and pretend nothing has ever changed?" Ginny asked.
"I dunno. Can you do that? 鈥楥ause I really don鈥檛 think I can," Harry said honestly.
Ginny shrugged her shoulders. "I鈥檒l do what I have to do."
"You always do," he said, trying to smile.
"Yeah. That doesn鈥檛 mean it doesn鈥檛 suck."
Harry snorted. "No. It does that."
They were interrupted by the arrival of the rest of the Weasley clan, along with Fleur, Hermione, and Ekaterina, Charlie鈥檚 Romanian girlfriend. She had long, straight dark hair that hung well below her waist and dark eyes that appeared to study them all intently. She was as opposite to Fleur in coloring as she could be, yet equally beautiful.
"You are Harry Potter," she said in a thick accent, reaching out to shake his hand.
"Yes, I am," Harry said, lowering his eyes.
"I am honored to meet you. I have heard stories of you since I was a little girl," she said.
Harry felt his face burn, and he longed to be anywhere else. He noticed Ginny biting the inside of her cheek to keep from laughing.
"Come on, Katia. You鈥檙e embarrassing the kid. Leave him alone," Charlie said, chuckling and tugging on his girlfriend鈥檚 hand.
Ginny giggled. "You鈥檝e never got used to that, have you?"
Harry shrugged. "I wish just once someone would say, 鈥楬ullo, Harry. Nice to meet you,鈥?and leave it at that."
Ginny grinned and stuck out her hand. "Hullo, Harry. Nice to meet you."
"Ha, ha."
"Oh, 鈥楢rry. 鈥楨 iz still zo 鈥榰mble," Fleur said, increasing Harry鈥檚 embarrassment. "鈥橢e weel 鈥榓ve all ze girls lining up to dance wiz 鈥榠m at ze reception."
"As long as he saves one for me," Ginny said, and Harry could hear the hard edge in her voice. She was challenging him.
"I can do that," he said, locking his eyes on hers and raising an eyebrow.
"But, Ginny. Don鈥檛 go promising all your dances before ze wedding. Jean-Luc is zo anxious to meet you. You may find yourself wishing you had a free dance card," Fleur said, waggling her finely arched eyebrows.
"I think I can manage my own dance partners, thank you, Fleur," Ginny said through gritted teeth.
"But of course you can," Fleur replied, waving her hand dismissively. "I just zink you will be pleazed when you meet 鈥榠m."
"I鈥檓 certain I鈥檒l be happy to meet all your family, Fleur," Ginny said sweetly.
Harry had to bite the inside of his cheek to keep from bursting into laughter. She sounded so sincere, yet he could hear the snide quality in her voice. His inner monster was dancing an intricate waltz with the knowledge that she wasn鈥檛 going to let herself be set up with Jean-Luc. Harry hated his name just on principle.
Of course, that same monster had been snarling in fury just moments ago when Fleur had been attempting to play matchmaker for his Ginny.
He had to stop thinking like that. She wasn鈥檛 his Ginny anymore.
"Fleur, my love, you have to stop worrying about everyone else鈥檚 dance partners," Bill said, wrapping his arms around Fleur鈥檚 waist and nuzzling her neck. "You only have to think about sharing all your dances with me."
Fleur鈥檚 eyes softened as she turned to rub her nose against Bill鈥檚. Harry turned away in embarrassment and walked towards the other end of the table.
"They鈥檙e sicky sweet, aren鈥檛 they? I hope they cool off after they鈥檝e had a honeymoon," Ginny said, wrinkling her nose. "Maybe regular shagging will help."
"Ginny!"
"What? Come on, Harry. They鈥檝e been living here with Mum, who has impropriety detectors hooked up in every room. All that sexual tension has to be released somewhere," Ginny said.
Harry didn鈥檛 know if she was joking or not, and he stared at her uncertainly. "Er."
"Oh, I鈥檒l be so happy when this wedding is finally over," she exclaimed.
He didn鈥檛 know what possessed him, but he couldn鈥檛 stop the words from coming out. "Yeah, and maybe you and Jean-Luc will hit it off splendidly and dance the night away. You鈥檇 better keep your mum鈥檚 detectors in mind then."
He knew he was in trouble before the words had even finished leaving his mouth.
"Don鈥檛 worry, I know my way around them," Ginny said, her voice rising angrily. "What鈥檚 it to you, anyway? The idea is to not let anyone know there was ever anything between us, right? Maybe kicking up my heels with a handsome Frenchman is a good way to get that rumor moving."
"Wouldn鈥檛 know. Why don鈥檛 you try it?" Harry replied, his own anger mounting.
"Maybe I will," Ginny snapped, her eyes suspiciously bright.
"Fine."
"Fine."
Harry turned on his heel and stomped away from the table. He knew his and Ginny鈥檚 raised voices had attracted the attention of several of the others, but he didn鈥檛 really care at the moment. He stopped at the front of the Burrow and took several deep breaths. None of the Dursleys had managed to get this much of a rise out of him in the entire fortnight he鈥檇 spent there. How did she manage to do it three times in the space of a few short hours?
Damn, she can get under my skin.
Harry noticed a fat little garden gnome munching on one of Mrs. Weasley鈥檚 prize rose bushes right out in the open without even making an attempt at concealment. With his Seeker reflexes, Harry鈥檚 hand shot out and grabbed the little gnome around its middle. Winding up and releasing some of his anger and frustration as he did, Harry flung the creature and watched as it sailed over the fence, screaming all the way.
That felt good.
Real or fake?????????
I'm goin with Fake:
It's an F-word with four letters and a k. And often is mistaken for THE F-word or used as a resonably good excuse: (naw baby, I meant to say stop faking around on me.)
Rhymes with cake... Nummy
And is the major ingredient in all my favorite sports drinks.
Can't keep it real? Go fake yourself.
(as far as I know I just made that up, I smell bumpersticker gold)
Real or fake?????????
Real stupid and real fake question! Report It
Reply:what is that supposed to mean? Report It
Reply:Lol, I like real. I hate it when people are fake/two faced. The words themselves though: Fake. For the same reasons as that dude! Report It
Reply:ummm.... YEAH! :) Report It
Reply:all 7 of them Report It
Reply:?? I dont get it. I dont even get what he said. Report It
Reply:I was thinking about either real boobies or fake...lol Report It
Reply:I totally agree with you.
And if anyone else doesn't they go get faked xD Report It
Reply:WHAT ARE U TALKING ABOUT?!!!! U TALK LIKE A IDOIT!!! Report It
Reply:All of you people are real stupid. It's obvious this person's asking whether the chapters were taken from the last HP book, and it's obvious this is fake because of the error "a...a...unnatural." The question of whether it was real shouldn't have even been brought up.
Idiots. Report It
Reply:This is really long for no reason. Report It
Reply:when she ask real or fake she meant if this real or fake chapter in harry potter book since they are soo hype up that people probly write fake ones or fan ones and pass them off as real ones Report It
Reply:this is the longest question I have ever seen o_0 Report It
Reply:real?
Reply:Real
Reply:what do yo mean??
:S
Real?
Reply:?????????
Reply:yeah.
Reply:Whats real or fake?
Reply:umm what?
Reply:i am real.!!!!!
Reply:real... MONKEYS!!
Reply:what's real or fake............oh i get it....hmmmm.........
Reply:I choose. . .
Or.
:]]
Reply:real or fake what?
what on the heck are you talking about.
i swear kids these days ask stupid questions.
this website is made for people in need for answers.. YAHOO - ANSWERS.
Reply:I would say it is defiantly surreal !!
Reply:when it is in our hand it is real otherwise it is fake.you must elaborate your please so that we can answer in the good spirit.
Reply:hhhhmmmmm...well..that's a pretty hard question because I don't really understand you.
Reply:What ?? id dont get it
Reply:real or fake --- i like them both real feels much nicer but sometimes fake looks better. i d go with real
Reply:Specifications are missing.
Reply:Both. The person's real, but the nose, lips, and other stuff are fake.
Reply:fake
Reply:i duno i hope its real but its cool if its fake too
Reply:well please insert a noun.
Reply:????? do you mean do we prefer real or fake anything??? ....... real.?
Reply:I'll take "or"
Reply:always go with the real. fake is always disappointing.
we are talking about breasteses here, right?
Reply:It's real fake, you see because if it it were truly real the fakeness would be our reality, however, fakingly so realness is true fakeness.
Reply:what question is this
Reply:i am fakereal :)
Reply:Try home remedies at
http://www.wellnesstalk.org/dandruff.htm...
http://www.wellnesstalk.org/growhair.htm...
http://www.wellnesstalk.org/splitend.htm...
Reply:real
Subscribe to:
Posts (Atom)